#;; this is where her silliness comes out the most lol
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
if requests are open would you mind writing fem gojo, fem sukuna, maki, and nobara with a male!s/o who doesnt take anything seriously- like, hes the type to laugh during a serious situation
idk if youll do this or not lol i thought it was a good idea im a big supporter of ur work btw MALE/GN!READER SUPREMACY
Nobara,maki,fem!gojo, and fem!sukuna with a s/o who doesn't take anything seriously
A/n:Thanks, I appreciate the support, gn/male reader supremacy indeed
Nobara kugisaki
She treats you very similarly to how she treats yuji:sometimes she's mad and yells at you, and other times she's giggling and having fun with you
It really depends on the situation. If you're during a mission and the situation is serious, then she'll tell you to stop and take it seriously, but if you're laughing at something stupid, yuji did then she'll just join you
If she gets very mad at you for your lack of seriousness she won't talk to you for a while and wait for you to come and apologize
"Hey y/n, what the heck are you laughing about over here?"
"Sorry, it's just yuji slipped and fell down it was wo funny"
"Really? You have to show me"
"Yeah I filmed it"
"C-cmon guys"
Maki zenin
Sometimes, she wonders why she loves you. Genuinely, you two are just opposites and you annoy her so much most of the time
Unless it's an actually funny situation she'll scold you for being so unserious. Gojo already annoys her a lot and she doesn't need someone else like that giving her even more headaches
She gets mad at you a lot and will need a lot of time to get used to your demeanor, but when your relationship goes on for long enough, she'll get softer and be more understanding.....she still hits you when you're annoying though
"You idiot! We're fighting a curse and you're out here laughing? Be serious for once!"
"I think it's you who needs to relax more maki"
".........."
"O-ok sorry babe"
Fem!gojo
You two are just the same, always being silly and not taking anything seriously. You have so many inside jokes that no one else can understand, but that make you burst into laughter at any moment
You could be on a mission, hunting a very powerful curse, and gojo will just be showing you memes while firing off a red to take care of it, followed by both of you laughing about how weak it was
Everyone else is so annoyed by you two, especially satori's students who just sigh whenever her boyfriend walks into class, knowing you'll just start joking around and they won't get anything done
"Man, that curse was seriously a special grade? Man what a disappointment"
"I know, I'm sure even a sneeze would have killed it"
"Hehe, you're right about that"
Fem!sukuna
She's like nobara in the sense that her reaction to your personality depends on her mood
There are moments where she's feeling grumpy or unsatisfied, so she'll demand you stop being like this around her but also moments where she can be very unserious and laugh too, especially when she's fighting a weak enemy
She would be lying if she said she didn't find your silliness cute, especially when you're this happy because of something she did, but she'll never say it to your face
"Great job, ryomi, you annihilated that sorcerer like it was nothing, it was so much fun"
"I'm glad you found it enjoyable, but did you expect anything else"
"Of course not my queen, I love watching you fight"
"Eh, thank you, and I.....appreciate seeing your reaction"
#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jjk#nobara kugisaki x male reader#nobara kugisaki#maki zenin x male reader#maki zenin x reader#maki zenin#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x reader#female gojo x reader#female gojo#gojo#female sukuna#sukuna x reader#sukuna#female sukuna x reader#x male reader#male reader
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tenrou Island is one of my favorite arcs! I love this arc so much. I think this is possibly a controversial take. I donât know. My favorite thing about shows is learning more about systems in the world. I think itâs just so interesting to see how wizards become s-class. This is going to be long. I am so sorry I love this arc so much. Itâs a lot of Cana⊠I ADORE CANA. Plus a lot of Levy and Gajeel! I just think this arc features so many fan favorite characters so well. This is also before The Thunder Legon was nerfed so they have some cool moments. Just I love this arc so much!
1. I do think itâs crazy that they really just throw us into the arc with no filler episodes/arc between. I think this is one of the only arcs that doesnât have filler episodes before or a filler arc.
2. Fairy Tail having a sacred place implies that other guilds do as well.
3. Something I find weird about S-Class wizards is why does the title follow you from one guild to another. Juvia and Gajeel were S-Class in Phantom Lord, but not Fairy Tail.
4. Silly thing time! Hiro Mashima trying to put all the main characters and main side characters on the island.
5. Lisanna and Juvia. I wish we kept seeing them as friends.
6. Evergreen and Elfman are one of my favorite ships and should be a main ship. It should be the big 5 instead of big 4. They were more together by the end than any of the other ships! I LOVE THEM!
7. Oh Mest⊠I miss your silly personality. Also how did he go from ok looking, to hot, to Nastu wannabe. I will be mourning when we see hot Mest for the last time.
8. Why did Makarov keep picking Cana? It seems a little cruel.
9. First Mavis mentioned. Mavis is one of my favorite characters of all time. I love her so much. Fairy Tail Zero is so good and made me love her more.
10. While pacing was my biggest issue for the last two arcs I feel like this is when the show found its pace. Without this arc the grand magic games would have not been as good as it was. I said what I said!
11. If I walked into the route and saw it was Mira I would have just walked away. Mirajane scares me the most out of all characters in the show.
12. Iâm going to say it! I ship Lily and Carla! I said what I said!
13. I never got why Hades was so obsessed with Zeref. Because Zeref literally taught him how to use magic. I also wish we got more info on why he turned evil. Itâs hard for to believe e he would attack Fairy Tail because he was a founder and was like best friends with Mavis. Him being Precht makes no sense because we never get a full explanation on how he turned evil other than he basically accidentally went down the alt right pipeline
14. I will never get over the Iron with a heart in the O. When I saw it for the first time I screamed and I still scream and fangirl over it!
15. Makarov talking Gajeel into joining Fairy Tail will forever be one of my favorite Gajeel scenes.
16. This arc is really when we start seeing Wendy come into her character and she becomes less of just the little kid to a true character.
17. Itâs heavily implied you canât say no to being Fairy Tailâs guild master. We see Makarov be like lol no and Precht being like lol too bad. Then we see Guildarts being like lol no and Makarov being like lol too bad! Then we see Guildarts being like lol as master you are now master again! Like can they really not say no?
18. I wish we could see Makarov in his prime. I know there has been discussion about how the series is going to continue. I donât want next generation Fairy Tail I want to see old generation Fairy Tail. I want to see Makarov and his old team beating people up. I want to see Precht as guild master. Or even early days of Makarov being guild master! I would even be ok if it was like Fairy Tail Zero where it was a one arc story.
19. I do have a theory that Precht made Fairy Law. I donât think itâs stated ever that Mavis made all the grand fairy spells but I maybe wrong. So thatâs how he was able to make Grimoire Law.
20. Another theory I have is that Precht took care of Makarov after Yuriâs death.
21. Now this is an out there theory. I know it. I believe that Yuri called Laxus back to the island. HEAR ME OUT! We know that some things just happen in Fairy Tail especially with the living and the dead. Yuri promised to always protect Mavis also his son was in danger. His legacy (Fairy Tail) was in danger. I also think that it could have been Mavis, but I think itâs more poetic coming from Yuri.
22. Makarov saying itâs up to his successor and us being shown Laxus⊠I am going to call it right now. The end of 100 year quest we will be seeing Laxus becoming master. This would be a perfect way to end his character. This is not the post to get into it, but ya thatâs my prediction.
23. God Slayers⊠oh the magic that was sort of forgotten about. How sad.
24. I will die on this hill. Laxus should have been the Lightning God Slayer. This would had been able to connect him, Ivan and Hades together in a perfect way.
25. This arc also has some of my favorite speeches.
26. One thing about me is I am absolutely sat every time Mirajane transforms.
27. Elfgreen is such an underrated ship.
28. I love Evergreen so much.
29. Capricorn is cool! I really like him even if he isnât used enough. I love him! Probably second favorite spirit. First is Aquarius because I am an Aquarius and she is just awesome.
30. Favorite Juvia moment is when Meredy said she was wanting to kill Gray.
31. Also wow the show that has shown over and over again to become more powerful is to channel your emotions is showing how emotions makes people more powerful. I really donât get why people give Fairy Tail so much hate using the power of friendship. Itâs almost like we are shown over and over again that is literally how it works. More emotion = more power. It also makes me more mad now knowing the show was created because Hiro Mashima was lonely.
32. One of my favorite things to come out of this arc is Juvia and Meredyâs friendship.
33. Honestly Juvia vs Meredy is my favorite Juvia fight.
34. Cana my love. We both have daddy issues. She just like me for real!
35. Me realizing Iâve misspelled Gildarts name this whole time⊠oops
36. Seeing Canaâs momâs will and seeing Canaâs cards being around it. I think her mom also used card magic.
37. Can we talk about how Cana was defeated by Laxus in her first S-Class trial. We donât talk about this enough!
38. I truely believe that any minor inconvenience Cana threatens to use Fairy Glitter.
39. Fairy Tail having grand spells implies that other guild have grand spells
40. Rip thunder legionâŠ. They arenât dead they just get hella nerfed after this arc. Well more than they already were after the battle of fairy tail.
41. One thing about Gray is going to try to cast ice shell.
42. I love Ultear so much. She is one of my favorite villains.
43. Lily being scared of thunder and lightning. Adorable. I love him.
44. I do think Hades being a founder was added later on because when he revealed he was the second guild master he didnât mention being a founder and I think thatâs something that would have been mentioned.
45. LAXUS IS BACK BABY! ONE THING ABOUT LAXUS HE KNOWS HOW TO MAKE AN ENTRANCE!
46. We are so spoiled in this arc. We got so much of side characters showing their skills.
47. So Nastu just got the flame lighting power. Honestly donât understand how it worked! But I donât care because itâs cool! Wanna know whatâs not cool? The fact that Wendy is the only 1st generation dragon slayer to not get an extra dragon slayer element. I hope by the end of 100 year quest she gets something. I want cobra to give her poison. Because that would be badass.
48. The exceed side mission is so adorable and goofy. I LOVE IT.
49. To think of Hades just kept his Fairy Tail emblem he would have been able to win the final fight because the tree was restore
50. People say itâs a plot hole that Ultear was able to restore the tree because she said she canât use her magic on living things, but I think it was just bad phrasing and really itâs like humans and animals she canât us her magic on.
51. The Laxus ship that makes the most sense to me is that him and the thunder legion are just a poly relationship. Yes Elfman is apart of this.
52. Another reason why I donât think Hades was always supposed to be a founder of Fairy Tail is because how did he not recognize Zeref as the man who taught him magic?
53. I love Gildarts and Cana so much! I know if Cana told him from the start he would have stopped going on his long jobs to take care of her. He is such a girl dad.
54. Everyone begging Makarov to let them stay and fight is another moment that makes me cry every time. Honestly the whole episode does.
55. Most iconic scene in Fairy Tail is them holding hands and no one can change my mind.
56. Mavis protecting her guild. Her babies! I love her. The foreshadowing of fairy sphere being more powerful than Acnologia.
Tenrou Island is one of the best arcs. It is also a soft reboot of the show. I canât wait for the grand magic games. I donât know if Iâll watch the clock arc. I havenât watched it in years. It is always a skip for me because I want to get to the grand magic games. I know I missed a lot during this arc and forgot to write things down. I watch the show while working on my school work. I love talking about Fairy Tail so donât be shy send me things! Thank you for reading me fan girling over my favorite piece of media! The grand magic games post will likely be multiple parts because I think itâs peak Fairy Tail.
#fairy tail#laxus dreyar#gajevy#evergreen#elfman strauss#lisanna strauss#mirajane strauss#lucy heartfilia#nastu dragneel#happy#erza scarlet#the thunder legion#freed justine#bickslow#levy mcgarden#gajeel redfox#gray fullbuster#fairy tail juvia#juvia locksar
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
forever hilarious to me that tennis is promoted as this prestigious highbrow big-brain sport when most tennis fans these days are like. yeah this is my favorite player. yeah i don't know why they're like that. yes they are stupid. no i will not choose somebody else.
#wta tennis#atp tennis#i feel like the era of...shall we say 'federer-esque' players is waning#which i think can in part be related to the loss of the one-handed-backhand#as the sport moves more toward a necessity for fitness and athleticism players do not put as much emphasis on 'art'#which imo is fine! i think the 'art' of tennis is too protected in some ways. which i maybe will expand on later.#but i think it's too much for the tags of a (mostly) silly post#but yeah you can hear a lot of commentators touch on it#i know nadal even said something abt it recently(ish)#but i think as tennis is gradually less associated with this abstract 'image' (e.g. the obsession with federer's 'grace' and 'class')#players are coming in thinking 'this is a physical battle and i am going to win' and very much leaning into the *competition*#which not to say that they're ignoring/denying the mental aspects at all because i actually do think many players are very strategic/aware#and in truth i think many tennis players ARE actually very smart#but i also think it's less apparent because more and more players are able to just hit the shit out of the ball and call it a day#which leaves you with the occasional shot/point/game/set/match etc where it seems like they don't know what the fuck they're doing#but you think about most sports which evolve in phases#it's very normal for certain player profiles to become more or less popular as the landscape of the sport changes#or as new techniques/strategies are developed#or as new communities/populations become interested!#extreme example but think of like. high jump's fosbury flop. that was one guy!#one guy who changed the entire fucking sport! so it makes perfect sense that tennis is continuing to evolve#given how many unique players have come and gone#and how much the sport is changing externally as well as internally#anyways. this got out of hand but i love sports and i love tennis and i love my brainless players.#this whole post was inspired by rewatching sabalenka v boulter and aryna completely missed an overhead by like five feet. lol#love her <3
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
@the-thin-white-snake cont. from Here
Laying on the floor she slumped down further, lifting up her hand to give him a thumbs up all while keeping her head face down. It didn't appear to look like she was going to be moving despite the very awkward spot she had fallen into.
Only a very long silent moment later would she verbally respond. " Will do. "
#the thin white snake#a serpent's daughter // ic#;; she can be#;; this is where her silliness comes out the most lol
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mean Left Hook - Charles Leclerc x Ferrari! Reader
Summary: Silly season brings forward more children for Charles and YN. And how best to welcome into the world of F1 than to crochet them a gift.Â
2024 silly season. Fluff. Humour
Pinterest pics
Requested: Yes by @illyrianprincess
F1 Masterlist
I have so many fics to finish off but i saw this request and it possessed me lol
This can be read as a standalone but for more fluff, crochet and terrible puns, read Needle Little Love
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
haasf1team just posted
liked by its_ynln, charles_leclerc and others
haasf1team ollieâs on the grid for â25
5,027 comments
its_ynln amazing news! well done, ollie
â olliebearman thanks, y/n/n
charles_leclerc canât wait to have you on the grid next year, mate
â olliebearman thank you. i hope to put all your tips to good use
â user father and son reunited once more Â
â user okay i didnât know how badly i needed these two to be on the grid until right now
â user yes! we know sheâd take such good care of him
â its_ynln @/charles_leclerc weâve got another child
â charles_leclerc well, you did agree to a big family
â user theyâve talked about kids!!Â
oscarpiastri well done, ollie. looking forward to spending time with you on the grid and at family dinner
user poor ollie is going to find out just how slow that haas isÂ
jackdoohan congratulations, mate
â user @/alpinef1team jack announcement next?
â its_ynln yes, pleaseÂ
â jackdoohan being nice doesnât erase the fact that i still donât have a dinosaurÂ
â its_ynln đđ»đđ»
its_ynln just posted
liked by olliebearman, pierregasly and others
its_ynln welcome to the grid, ollie BEARman. you must be BEARy excited to be joining the world of f1
3,316 comments
its_ynln i tried to make him haas style but turns out i didnât have red, white or black
â scuderiaferrari no red?! whereâs your team pride? whereâs your forza ferrari sempre
â user girly isnât gonna get renewed after this scandalÂ
olliebearman thank you, yn! now my most prized possession. Fluff Von Haas will be attending every race weekend
â user fluff von haas đ
user charles and yn really are his parents lol
arthur_leclerc good luck @/olliebearman, youâre going to need it dealing with her puns
â its_ynln charles doesnât do the dad jokes so i have to
â oscarpiastri sheâs the dad who stepped upÂ
â charles_leclerc whoa, stop trying to take my role in this familyÂ
user look at how sweet she is @/scuderiaferrari. now renew her contractÂ
user you canât break up the family @/scuderiaferrari. announce her seat for next year
jackdoohan okay, i see how it is. iâve got to get an f1 seat to get a dinosaurÂ
â user haha poor jack still doesnât have his dinosaur
â user i bet itâs because he said he couldn't wait to get rid of her before she was announced for ferrari last yearÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
scuderiaferrari just posted
liked by charles_leclerc, maxverstappen1 and others
scuderiaferrari signed, sealed and delivered. ferrari are pleased to announce @/its_ynln has renewed her contract. we look forward to racing with you for seasons to come
5,547 comments
user finally!Â
user seasons?! queen got that multi-year contract
â user sheâs not going ANYWHERE
charles_leclerc oh mon dieu, iâm going to have to deal with her for many years
â its_ynln donât act like you didnât know before me
â oscarpiastri oh fuck, iâm going to have to deal with her for many years
â arthur_leclerc @/oscarpiastri try having her be part of your familyÂ
â user i think arthur is forgetting that oscar is their sonÂ
â user not the leclercs acting like she won't be with them forever. we've seen the way charles looks at her, he ain't ever letting her go liked by charles_leclerc
charles_leclerc i couldn't imagine anyone else being my teammate â€ïž
â pierregasly itâs because no one else can âcheer you upâ after they beat youÂ
â its_ynln well, they could but i canât imagine iâll forgive him for cheating on me with one of you
user omg charles and yn racing side by side for multi years
â user il predestinato and la principessa
olliebearman yay! canât wait to share the track with you next year
â its_ynln me too! it was so hard not to comment that when haas announced youÂ
â user excuse me, youâve known for a month and you let us suffer!Â
arthur_leclerc like they would ever pick anybody else for that seat
â its_ynln is this you being nice to me?
â arthur_leclerc no. itâs just the forza ferrari running through me
francisca.cgomes woo! thatâs my girl. iâd have built you a team myself if they hadnât taken you back
â pierregasly youâve never offered to build me a team
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
alpinef1team just posted
liked by its_ynln, pierregasly and others
alpinef1team dreams doo come true jack doohan will complete our line-up for 2025
3,310 comments
its_ynln and you thought you were rid of me!Â
â its_ynln although itâs on you this time because youâve followed me to f1
user i swear yn was the first like
â user and comment
â its_ynln shh, iâm secretly really proud and happy, but don't tell him that
â user i love how she went from âiâm not babysittingâ to getting charles to adopt more grid kids
pierregasly félicitations, jack. welcome to the team
oscarpiastri aussie aussie aussie
â jackdoohan oi oi oi
â danielricciardo oi oi oi
â user theyâve been summonedÂ
user ynâs been liking these rookie announcement posts so fastÂ
â user gotta ensure sheâs up-to-date on her grid kidsÂ
user omg guys do you think jack will finally get his dinosaur now
â its_ynln no
â jackdoohan can you tell iâm the least favourite child
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
charles_leclerc just posted
liked by lilymhe, scuderiaferrari and others
charles_insta weekend away with mon amour, without the kids (and the crochet needles)
2,211 comments
arthur_leclerc it sickens me how much you love each otherÂ
â charles_leclerc you were the one begging me to tell her how i feelÂ
â its_ynln and you were the one constantly telling me how attractive he was, and how funny, and how kind, and blah blah
oscarpiastri come back, the other two scare me
â olliebearman oi
â jackdoohan i resent that statement
â user when did they adopt jack?
user love how the only relationship content we get is from charlesÂ
carlossainz55 wow, did she let you drive?
â its_ynln yes, and i tell you, death himself was riding in the back seatÂ
â charles_leclerc oi!Â
â user we've all seen the hairpin video charles
user always forget how stunning yn is until charles posts her liked by charles_leclercÂ
francisca.cgomes the prettiest girlÂ
â charles_leclerc yes, yes she is
â its_ynln love you lots
â user i love how we canât tell whether sheâs talking to kika or charles
â pierregasly definitely kiksÂ
its_ynln i could spend forever with you and never get boredÂ
â charles_leclerc tu es tout mon cĆur
â user the perfect couple on and off the track
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
jackdoohan just posted
liked by its_ynln, alpinef1team and othersÂ
jackdoohan fucking finally i said getting a seat would be when i got a dinosaur, didn't i
1,647 comments
itâs_ynln will you leave me alone now? i made you three!
â jackdoohan i mean, i saw a really cool crochet koala the other day ;)
â its_ynln you know, i have a mean left hook đȘĄ
â oscarpiastri i thought getting to f1 meant i was free from your bickering but youâve followed meÂ
â scuderiaferrari @/its_ynln you were told last year that youâre not allowed to publicly threaten drivers. do we have to make you sit through the powerpoint presentation again?
user at least you didnât have to sleep with her
â jackdoohan i thought i deleted that comment
â charles_leclerc ha, like he could do a better job than me
its_ynln seriously though, congrats jack. Itâll be totally ROARsome to have you on the grid next yearÂ
â jackdoohan thanks mum
â charles_leclerc mum? is there something youâre not telling me?
â jackdoohan youâre my dad, boogie woogie woogie
â user f1 rookies, getting adopted by the ferrari power couple since 2023
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
Requests open! Just delayed lol
Tag list
@peachiicherries @rosecentury @c-losur3 @heavy-vettel @evie-119
#formula 1#f1#formula 1 smau#f1 smau#formula 1 social media au#f1 social media au#social media au imagine#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 headcanon#formula 1 drabble#formula 1 one shot#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 headcanon#f1 drabble#f1 one shot#f1 fluff#f1 x reader#charles leclerc#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc drabble#charles leclerc headcanon#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc smau#charles leclerc x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
diva
in which flirty!reader shows up to work in a bad mood and itâs spencerâs job to deal with her attitude. not that he minds. (bandages universe)
fluff warnings/tags: fem!reader, mentions of reader coming to work from a casual hookup, flirting, lots of teasing, the BAU being silly geese bc this is before all the trauma, insecurities about reader's job performance, spencer wants to be a cyborg, borderline cuddling hehehe a/n: nanana diva is a female version of a hustler (bandages!reader theme song) no but really i just missed them so much lowkey always accepting requests for these two!! I hope you guys likeeee bc i loveee them and also this was based on a request so i hope u see this LOL
As soon as Hotch calls wheels up in thirty youâre slumping forward, resting your head on folded arms. The to-go cup on the round table in front of you has long been emptied but you look at it longingly anyway.Â
Morgan chuckles, slapping his folder down on the table next to you. âAw, look at that. Bright eyed and bushy tailed.â
âItâs Sunday,â you groan. âItâs seven in the morning. Excuse me for not being ready to carpe the diem.â
âItâs just carpe diem,â Spencer interjects, standing and slipping his file into his bag. You sit up and give him the most indignant look you can manage, though itâs hard when youâre this tired and heâs that cute. Slacks. Sweater vest. Button down, sleeves rolled up to his elbows. An enviable waist.Â
âWhose side are you on?â
He frowns, brushing a tuft of shining-clean brown hair out of his eyes.Â
âIf I was on anyoneâs side other than my own it would cease to be their side. Weâre all always on our own sides.â
âNo, youâre on my side. Defend me.â
His brows only dart up and he looks back down to his bag. Itâs a look you know well. Donât get me involved.Â
Morgan spins in his chair to face you, one elbow resting on the table.Â
âIâm just saying, if this is your Sunday morning, Iâd love to see your Saturday night, little miss forty five minutes late.â
âYou heard Hotch say he called me half an hour earlier than everyone else. It was technically fifteen,â you frown. âAnd I⊠was at church.â
Rossi gestures at you with his coffee cup. âYou step foot in a church, your shoes are going to start smoking.â
Your jaw drops.Â
âWow. I thought old people were supposed to be sweet. Come on, Spencer.â
Spencer knows better than to put up a fight as you get up and grab him by the hand not holding onto your cup and folder, dragging him to the bullpen to sit at your desk until the team is ready to go.Â
He stands in front of you, hands in pockets, as you plop into your own chair. âI⊠canât tell if youâre actually mad.â
âI am. At you. For not being on my side.â
Spencer sets his bag down and leans against the adjacent desk, arms folded. You stopped caring a long time ago if heâd notice you ogling the long, lithe lines of him. Maybe you never really cared, if youâre being honest with yourself. Heâs a little harder to scandalize these days, anyway. But youâll never stop trying.Â
He bites his lip thoughtfully.Â
âIf youâre mad at me, why am I the one you dragged down here?â
âIâm not taking questions, Reid.â
He hisses. âOuch. Reid.â
âMhm. Thatâs how mad I am.â
âOkay, grouchy. Do you want a refill?â
You borderline pout, continuously perplexed by his kindness in the face of your insolence, but holding out your hollow cup for him anyway as you slouch lower in your seat.Â
âDonât call me grouchy.â
âThen donât call me Reid,â he says, taking your cup as he passes, and you think you sense the faintest wash of amusement coloring his tone.Â
The jet doesnât do much to put pep in your step.Â
âAberdeen,â Morgan muses, letting his file closed on his lap. âIsnât that where, uh, Kurt Cobain grew up?â
Spencer sits down in the chair next to you, setting the dayâs third cup of coffee in front of you on the small table. âIt is. Itâs also where Washingtonâs first suspected serial killer William Gohl resided.â
âFirst of many,â Rossi amends. Reid nods.Â
âIn the US, Washington State comes in fifth place in terms of serial killers per capita. Some blame a widespread vitamin D deficiency. Just under eight hours of sunlight in the winter, the least in the contiguous United States.â
Emily gives an abhorrent rendition of a famous Nirvana riff, imitating a twangy electric guitar, before gesturing to your boss. âHotch, youâre from Seattle. Did you ever get into Nirvana? The whole grunge scene?â
Hotch lowers his folder, giving her an unimpressed look. âDid you?â
While the exchange is amusing, the coffee is not perking you up and youâd like to be slightly less upright, if possible. You bump Spencerâs knee with your own, and he looks over at you obediently.Â
âWhatâs up?â
âI wanna move to the couch.â
He nods and gets right back up. When you pass, and he doesnât immediately follow, you turn around. Maybe the lack of sleep has rendered you unable to hide your look of contempt as he tries to sit back down.Â
âWhat are you doing?â
Morgan snorts. âUh oh. Lapdog almost forgot his training.â
âI am not a lapdog,â Spencer defends, giving Morgan a harsh look of his own, before following you, much to the amusement of the rest of the BAU.Â
âDonât listen to them,â you mutter as you step aside to let him pass.Â
He settles into the corner of the couch. âI almost never do.â When you cozy up next to him, he seems surprised. âUm, hi?â
âIâm cold. Youâre warm.â
âThis is⊠unprofessional.â
You roll your eyes even though he canât see. âOh my god. They donât care.â
Thatâs enough to shut him up. Eventually he relaxes, and though he doesnât put his arm around you (they remain crossed in front of him) he doesnât seem too distraught over the way youâre leaning against him, head on his shoulder. The sky is a soft grey where you can see it through the little rectangles lining the far wall, like a pale tea with plenty of milk.Â
âWhatâs up with you, anyway?â He asks eventually, gingerly, and though heâs bold to ask it you know the last thing he means to do is offend. Luckily for him, heâs your soft spot. You let your eyes flutter shut against the boxes of diffuse light.Â
âTired.â
âI know that. Youâve had three cups of coffee and youâre still about to fall asleep.â
âWell⊠thatâs all it was.â
âMhm.â
âGod, youâreââ you lift your head, about to give him a good old fashioned verbal lashing, but heâs so sweet looking, and heâs so kind to you even when heâs not, that you deflateâall your air coming out on a sigh as you settle back against him. âI⊠wasâŠÂ not home, when Hotch called me.â
âYeah, you said you were at church?â He sounds utterly bewildered. Your heart melts, and you canât hide the fondness seeping from every pore as you look up at him through your lashes. He really is so beautiful.Â
âThat was a joke, Spence. I was with a friend.â
His brows knit and a faint blush tinges his cheeks.Â
âOh. I knew that.â
And he really is getting better at detecting your brand of sarcasm. One day you doubt youâll be able to pull any over on him, and heâll stop being so adorable and bashful and embarrassed and sweet all the time. You don't relish the thought.
âWhat were you doing this morning?â You ask, in a bid to quell the very embarrassment you covet, because youâre not actually a demon, despite what Rossi had implied earlier.Â
âSleeping.â
You hum. Imagine taking his hand. Donât really take it.Â
âMe ând you should hang out outside of work more often.â
âLike⊠in the mornings?â
âUh, probably not,â you laugh, your own face heating at the implication heâs only sort of and undoubtedly accidentally making. âI meanâwe could. We could have breakfast sometimes.â
âI like breakfast,â he muses. âI know a couple of good spots. I can show you when we get back. There are these ube pancakes that are like bright purple on the inside. Have you had ube? I think youâd like them. The pancakes and the tuber. Theyâre the same color as your laptop case.â
You giggle, too tired for anything more dignified and too charmed for anything less authentic. Spencer has a moment of apparent self-awareness and after a second chuckles along with you, and like 99% of your moments with him, itâs a nice one.Â
It slowly fades, and you sigh.Â
âWeâd probably get called in right in the middle of breakfast.â
âItâs always a possibility,â Spencer agrees, and you feel him nod. He smells really niceâclean and sort of cedar-y. Warm.Â
âYou ever think about how weâre just⊠robot arms to do the bidding of the federal government? Weâre not even people. Weâre cyborgs.â
âIâd love to be a cyborg.â
âBut then you wouldnât be so warm and comfy.â
âIf I were a cyborg I could install a heating element. Iâd still be warm. I donât know about comfy. Maybe if I kept the biomechatronics to one side of my torso.â
âYouâd install a heating element just for me? So we could keep cuddling?â
He clears his throat. You smile to yourself.Â
âWhy are we cyborgs, exactly?â
âBecause we donât get personal lives. The job comes first. I could be doing anything. I could be in the middle of eating bright purple pancakes with my good friend and colleague Spencer Reid and it doesnât matter. If we get called in we have to leave.â
âIf we were in the middle of breakfast, we could just⊠take our food to go and finish it at our desks.â
âWellâI guess it would be different if it was us, but with my other friends⊠itâs kind of a bummer, sometimes.â
Youâre thinking about the friend you left this morning. Nobody youâre particularly invested in, but you wonder if that friend is still asleep in bedâand you realize you donât much care. Youâre glad to be here, and not there.Â
âI think if the job didnât feel worth it to you, you wouldâve left by now. But you havenât. You can complain all you want, but you show up every day.â
You scoff.Â
âFifteen to 45 minutes late, depending on how you look at it.â
âThat is⊠atypical. Youâre usually on time.â
âUsuallyâŠâ you repeat darkly. A moment passes. An uncomfortable insecurity begins to bloom and ache like a rotting tooth. âCan I ask you a serious question?â
Spencer doesnât hesitate. âOf course.â
âDo you thinkâŠâ you falter, unused to this kind of vulnerability. A cloud swallows the jet and the cabin darkens into a place for secrets. âDo you think Iâm worth the trouble?â
You know Spencer senses the unease like a sheepdog can sense a storm from the way he perks up next to you. Heâs always been like thatâincredibly attuned to the moods of others. You hope he doesnât think profiling is just another of many learned skills. Itâs a genuine talent, a sort of savantism in its own right. You canât imagine him doing anything else as passionately as he does his job. Sometimes it almost makes you insecure.Â
âWhat trouble?â
âLike⊠Hotch having to call me half an hour earlier than he calls the rest of the team. Or you, accepting my constant teasing. I know IâmâI can be kind of a diva. I donât always really feel as professional as you guys. Or⊠qualified, maybe.â
You can imagine the way heâd narrow his eyes as he thinks this over, though youâd still like to see it for yourselfâbut you keep your head on his shoulder. In a way, heâs already getting a closer look at you than you usually grant to anyone.Â
âI think⊠youâre good at your job. And you care more than youâd like to admit. That thing you doâwhere you sometimes show up a few minutes late, or you piss Rossi off on purpose, or you flirt with HotchâI think⊠we all have things like that. We all self-sabotage, because itâs a really hard job, and I think we all wonder if weâre really qualified for it, or deserve to be in these positions, or if we even want the responsibility of trying to save peopleâs lives. But youâre a genuinely good person and a gifted profiler. And everyone else knows it, too.â
The deep thrum of the jetâs engine blurs the rest of the teamâs incomprehensible chatting and the pounding of your heart into one big muddied streak of paint. Hopefully Spencer canât feel the heat of your cheek through his shirtsleeve.Â
âOh,â you murmur.Â
A moment passes.Â
Itâs a relief when Spencerâs anxiety comes bubbling up before your own can. âSorry, was that too much?â
âNo,â you hurry, âno, it wasâno. That was really really nice of you to say. Thank you, Spencer.â
He relaxes. âWell⊠itâs all true.â
How could anyone ever deserve him? How does anyone get lucky enough to know a man like Spencer Reid?
When you burst through the other side of the cloud, the sun has come out. It burns away the milky early morning fog and makes your eyes ache just enough to finally wake you up. You blink and stretch against him like a cat.Â
âSpence?â
âHm?â
âI just want to clarify⊠I donât flirt with Hotch. I flirt with you.â
#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ââ stress relief. ( sjy ) đ§
àč Jake hasnât gotten as much attention from you lately, so I guess he has to bother you in order to receive it..
pair: clingy bf!jake ă
busy gf!reader | warnings: smut, pwp, fluff, very silly and unserious banter, teasing, begging, fingering, oral (f. rec), spit kink (?), marking, unprotected s.x, creampie | words: 4.0k
welp- this was a lot longer than i intended it to be lol, srry not sorry. also why am i always making jake such a needy bf ? LOL, idek.. i just love a man thatâs down bad for me what else can i rlly say shdhshsd
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
exam season never stroke you as easy, thatâs why you took more time than you had into studying. you spent most of your days sitting infront of your laptop and itâs handy dandy partnerâ your notebook. on the side of that you were juggling your boyfriendâs needs, alongside your motherâs constant smothering over the phone about how she wants to see you this week. you constantly tell her that you donât have the time and if you had the time youâd rather go over there than anything. you loved your mother dearly, but you wanted big things for your future, especially when you imagine a family one day with your lover.
âmom, weâve been over this a million times, i love you and all but iâve told you. i donât have the time to go and see you right now..â you hated having to put your studies first before anything, but that was the only way in order to become successful. you couldnât afford to slack off and just take time for yourself to do whatever you wanted, you had to remain focused.
your mom didnât seem too happy with that answer, she really wanted to see you and you could hear it in her voice. it broke your heart the way she sounded. âi understand that, but i really miss you staying over sweetheart.. maybe we can plan something this week ?â she truly hoped that youâd say yes but you couldnât just drop everything and go home for the weekend, unfortunately things were far more complicated than that.
you were beyond stressed out, and along with her constant nagging it only pushed you over the edge, you were well over aggravated. itâs like she only thinks for herself sometimes..
âdoesnât sound like you understand, i donât have time and i canât come see you ! youâre being really selfish right now.â youâve tried reasoning with her but it just never worked, usually youâd give in and comply with her demands but you had to put yourself first this time. âiâm sorry but not today or tomorrow, not even this week, i love you mom.â
âi love you too.. i guess iâll talk to you later then ?..â
âmhm, bye mom.â
and with that, you quickly hung up. you felt bad with how you raised your voice at her, but sometimes she doesnât think. you could tell she had gotten upset just by the tone of her voice and that by itself made you feel like shit.
weight on your shoulder: multiplied.
not long after, jake had came home, heâd seen you working your ass off and understood how this upcoming exam was important to you. although, he also got to shake hands with this disasteress stress. for one, he constantly has to force you off your work to go to bed. he hated seeing you risk your own health for the sake of success. jake knew youâd pass with flying colors, he believed in you, he always had. you were few of the top students in your class. of course you had it. while he also studied for exams, heâd rather not risk his mental health for a test he could easily just take again. and he always told you that, but youâre too stubborn to ever listen.
âbabe, iâm home !â he shifted to the living area, where you just so happened to be at the time. ânew station?â he giggled, joking about how you finally moved from the dining area.
âyeah, i guess..â you yawned while busily typing away at your HP. jake checked the time once hearing you yawn.
âbaby, get up. bed time, now.â he clasped his hands together a second before walking towards you and your silly little laptop. you donât say anything back, only continuing what you were doing, as if he wasnât even important enough to acknowledge.
âuh.. are my words delayed ? did i stutter? save whatever youâre doing, right now and get your little ass into bed.â he cocked a brow at you, waiting for you to comply, hands taped to his waist.
âjakeee, just a little more.. âm almost done ! i promise. itâs just a little bit left !â you plea at him, hands speeding up itâs pace, dancing along the keys moving to the save button after typing another sentence. your face looked drowsy. you looked tired. and you knew it.
âgreat then just a little bit for you to do tomorrow ! room, now.â his one arm and his other grasp you, taking you under your arms and up on your feet. âbu-â
âgo.â he cut you off, nodding his head in the direction of your shared bedroom. you finally caved, maybe you did need rest. and thatâs just what you did, but not before talking to the sweetness that lay beside you.
àč àč àč
âso, how was your day..â you ask the half sleeping boy whoâs face was deeply snuggled in between your breasts. he couldnât sleep unless he was holding you, the warmth of your body against his gave him the much needed comfort he desired.
âmm.. good, i just wish you were more involved in it..â you felt the vibration of his voice through your skin making you giggle, yet, you were upset with how itâs now just dawned on you that you chose studying over the man whoâd give you the whole world if he could.
it seems youâve been acting awfully selfish lately, barely returning any of his calls or responding to his texts hours later. he feels like heâs constantly giving one hundred percent in this relationship while you barely gave half of that. jake knows you love him, you wouldnât be coming home every night if you didnât, but he misses that stage where you couldnât keep your hands off each other.
âiâm sorry, i didnât know how caught up in exams i were, i havenât been giving you much attention, have i ? ..â
âyou holding me is all i need.. i cherish the time i get when you arenât studying..â he mumbles, hands tracing shapes along the slope of your waist.
âthank you for giving me time and understanding.. i love you baby..â you kissed his head tenderly. receiving a hum in reply you knew he was tired, so you yourself dripped into slumber.
àč àč àč
your alarm rang forcing you out of bed and before doing so you switched your alarms off. you looked over at your resting partner. he was so peaceful when he slept he looked just like a baby, and you wanted nothing more than to baby him ;(
*okay.. i wanna hurry and finish this.* you pulled the blanket off your arm before dangling your feet off the cushion of the bed.
âwhatâre you doing ? where are you going ?â he instantly wakes up when he feels the weight of bed lighten, hands capturing the hem of your sweatshirt to forcefully halt your movement.
âiâm just going to finish up my studying,â you remind him from yesterday, cupping his face as you turn around to face him.
âgoodmorning, jakey.â you cheesed.
a strong pair of strong arms wraps around your figure, âgummorning, princess.â he half yawns, looking up at you with those precious, endearing eyes of his.
âcâmon, letâs go play in toothpaste.â you tap his arms signaling him to let go.
âare you saying my breath smells bad ?â he chuckled, finally setting you free.
âi mean, if the shoe fits !â you playfully joked, getting up immediately after he unarms you.
âcâmon babyyy.â you try one more attempt to get him out of bed, hearing him act all whiney since he didnât want to. heâd much rather still be under the sheets and laid up with you, but you were on a mission today.
finally, you two ended up in the bathroom. mornings were always chaotic, so much going on as you took turns brushing your teeth. while he brushed his, you were brushing your hair and doing your skincare routine. you were getting ready to take a shower so you gathered all of your needed things, only waiting to brush your teeth. when you finally got a hold of the sink you got your tooth brush and sat on the counter, kicking your legs. you were sometimes childish, but so what ? nobody wants to age anyway.
âstop being weird, little girl..â you were laughing almost choking with the minty taste of toothpaste in your mouth, you quickly spat it out. âand you pee loud ! itâs like gun fire !â
he chuckles at your comparison, âi know a few things i do loud.â he mumbled before walking over to your figure that sat tall on the sink as you rinsed your toothbrush, caging you in.
once your toothbrush was away your arms immediately swung around his neck, youâd missed holding him all day everyday, which is why you contemplated on cutting your studying short for today.
âyouâre so cute..â jake couldnât help but be all over you, heâs waited far too long just to have you like this again; peppering kisses all over your face and jawline, trailing them all the way down to your collarbone. your body tingles in excitement, wanting nothing but to have your boyfriendâs hands roam your whole body. but youâd soon snap back to realityâ the sad, underwhelming reality of what youâre actually supposed to be doing.
âjake.. we canât.. i have to finish, remember ?â you felt like a broken record at this point but it seems as though it goes in one ear and straight out the other. he hasnât touched you in so long, he doesnât even know how heâs survived without it. he has his needs too, and his hand wasnât going to cut it anymore. he desperately needed you more than anything right now.
âiâll be quick ! i swear, pleaseeee.â he tries his hardest to plead with you, eyes practically begging you for an ounce of sympathy. âjust want you so badâŠâ
usually you wouldnât give in so easily, but the way he looked at you made you wanna fold in a heartbeat. was studying really more important than getting some dick ? yeah probably. but how could you say no to that face ? itâs been weeks since you got some and the urges were only getting stronger. you had no willpower left, so you finally surrendered to him.
he now has you in the palm of his hands, exactly how he wanted. heâd constantly be thinking of you, and all those times where heâs had to pleasure himself in order to get some form of satisfaction has now paid off; he could simply act out all of his horny thoughts on you now. and since heâs already got you where he wants, he wasnât letting you go anywhere like you usually do. jake plays with the hem of your sweatshirt before lifting it up over your head, practically dying to kiss every inch of your body. he doesnât know how he got so lucky to have someone as pretty and smart as you, but heâd never take it for grantedâ holding you within his grasp, carrying you back to your shared bedroom and gently placing you down onto the bed.
âmy pretty baby.. â jake couldnât keep his eyes or hands off you for a second, drinking in the sight of you underneath him, it made him wanna tear you to shreds.
though he couldnât do that just yet, he wanted to take his time with you. show you how much he truly appreciates and loves you. he definitely lied earlier when he said heâd be quick, thereâs no way heâd be able to rush this. not when heâs had all this built up sexual tension thatâs been eating at him since the last time you two fucked. the neediness of his actions were more than telling of his intentions, you knew he wanted you just as badly as you wanted himâ if not more. plus, how could you refuse that puppy dog look heâs given you ?? he made you go crazy just from his facial expressions alone.
his hands slowly traveled up to caress your breasts, the pads of his fingers swiping over itâs hardened bud, rubbing in slow, lazy circles. he loves the way your body reacts to his touch, how youâd arch your back just from the feel of him. your low moans and whimpers were enough to make him go even more feral than he already is, feeling his cock twitch just from the way youâd sound. he craved you more than anything right now. you bit your lip when his mouth wraps around the base of your nipple, his hand working itâs way down to cup your clothed core, getting a feel of how much of a dripping mess you were for him.
âmmh.. so wet for me already babygirl,â he giggles when noticing the dampness of your panties. you seriously couldnât believe youâve fucked yourself over his touch just for exams. you often found yourself subconsciously humping your pillow to the thought of him, wishing that his face was buried between your legs instead of it. your body grew so sensitive over time, it was like you forgot how good he made you feel..
âneed you so bad baby.. let me relieve all the stress and tension out of you..â his voice was low, full of lust and desire for only you. he kept teasing you with his fingers, enjoying every minute of you writhing and squirming under his body. heâs missed this dearly, and he was going to take full advantage of this. your mind drew itself blank, unable to think of anything but your beautiful boyfriend on top of you. you judd your hips up against his hand, building a steady rhythm to match his, the friction driving you absolutely insane.
âoh..fuck-â you let out a gasp when his thumb âaccidentallyâ brushes over your clit, his hands shift to tug the fabric of your panties down as fast as he possibly couldâ but that didnât stop him from continuing his little torturous teasing spree.
his head rested perfectly between your plush thighs, staring down at your pretty, glistening folds, tracing his finger everywhere expect where you needed him most. âmm.. jake, quit teasinâ..â you whined out of frustration, which only made him giggle even more, until he finally complies with your demand.
âyouâre right, my hardworking girl deserves a reward. doesnât she ?â he looks up at you with a devious smirk plastered on his lips, all while sinking two digits into your small entranceâ making you cry out from the sudden fill heâs added.
âspread your legs wider for me baby.â you didnât even hesitate upon hearing that command, legs shooting open immediately. keeping your thighs open with your hands so jake could get a better look at your sopping cunt.
âfeels good, huh ? you missed having my fingers inside you ?â he continuously thrusts in and out, gradually increasing his speed as youâre on the verge of falling apart. he absolutely loved seeing you like this, itâs what he lives for. he felt so accomplished knowing that only he can make you feel this way; no one else could ever have the same effect on you that he does.
jake knew you were far too weak to speak, your moans echoing the walls of the room was pure music to his ears. with just a curl of his fingers, your walls cinch around them greedily, watching as theyâd disappear into your tight hole. your whole body trembles, as you cupped your breasts to knead them gently.
âfuck, youâre so hot. such a pretty little pussy, all for me.â he pants softly, taking in the sight of your eyes squeezing shut, how you were so overwhelmed already. he could bust just from this alone.
his head dips down in between your thighs, latching his mouth to your clit. heâd switch from harshly sucking to lapping his tongue on the swollen bud, eliciting the prettiest sounds out of you. âtaste so fucking good baby. could eat you out all damn day..â he praised again, drowning himself in your sweetness.
you donât know how much more you can possibly take but you firmly pull on his hair for leverage, tightly tugging it not even registering that it could possibly hurt him. but he doesnât complain, his free hand caresses your thigh gently, flicking his tongue rapidly on your clit and drinking up your wetness, you taste like a dream. you mewl slightly above a whisper, forgetting how to use your own voice. his mouth was making you feel more than amazing, better than anything youâve felt before.
â âm gonna come !..â your hand now held onto his hand for support, lacing your fingers to intertwine with his. you grind your hips harder, feeling like youâre about to explode.. your juices squirt onto his fingers and his chin, making a mess all over the sheets beneath you, in utter utopia from the intensity of your orgasm.
âshit..babyâ he moaned, licking his lips to savor every taste of you. he lifts his head up, beaming with a rush of excitement to finally have you take his cock. âget up,â it sounded a lot more demanding than he thought, but he couldnât wait any longer. he was so horny that he wouldnât even be surprised if he nuts the minute he enters you, (but thankfully he wonât because that would simply defeat the whole purpose of everything).
you did as you were told and quickly got up to land yourself on top of him. itâs obvious what he wanted you to do, he wants you to ride him while he looks up at your pretty face. itâs one of his favorite positions, not only does he get to lay back and let you do all the work but he secretly loves that youâre the one in control.
âmm.. thatâs my girl,â he groans once you hover over his length, gently stroking the base of his shaft. his hands slid up to find purchase on your hips.
his embrace felt all the more than lovingâ it was familiar, warm, and protective. skin on skin, body to body; beautifully unraveling as one. your mouth flung open when you slid yourself inside but no audible noise came outâ it was but a silent scream. he was sporting a semi-hard on but once fully submerged and accustomed to you tightening around him, your walls could feel his length slowly swell up inside you, it was one of those indescribable feelings that you cherish forever.
âbetter start moving baby, this dicks not gonna ride itself.â he playfully demands, slightly bucking his hips up to feel some motion, âor do you want me to do all the work instead, hm ?â that offer was extremely tempting, but itâs not like he wasnât going to do that later on.
ân-no, wanna ride you jakey⊠iâll start movingâ you stutter, shakily rutting your hips against him, he fills you up so perfectly as if his cock was designed solely for you. placing both palms on his broad shoulders for anchorage whilst raising your hips to now finally properly ride his fully erect.
âfuck⊠s-so bigâ so full..â you donât think youâll ever get used to how he stuffs you completely. his low grunts were the most melodic tone to your ears, along with his heavy panting and nails digging into the dips of your hipsâ he had your head spinning.
jake was enthralled with the fact only he could have you like this, a pretty little whining mess just for him. his cock throbbing in you intensely made you clench around the thickness, mouth falling back open to reveal a long strand of your saliva, this only brought him more joy as he pulled you in for another kiss, moaning nonstop into his mouth. you picked up a steady rhythm while riding him, moving up and down as you thread your fingers in his soft hair, feverishly making out with him. it all felt too good, he felt unreal, it became almost too much for you.
you gnawed at his lower lip when you pulled slightly away, leaving another string of your spit connected together; he drove you madly insane. his attention went soaring elsewhere now, producing wet kisses along your side profile, to your neck, gently sucking and biting on the skin to admit a reaction. a deliberate shriek leaves your mouth, feeling your muscles tighten as you tremble, he left more faint love bites to your collarbone and visible bite marks to your shoulder. he notices your struggle to stay balanced and shifts his arm, firmly on your waist to keep you in place.
âlove the way you take this dick like a pro babe, youâre fucking amazing.â he praised you over and over, his words of encouragement helping you build quicker stamina, bouncing on his cock as if you were deprived of it for months (technically speaking you were, but maybe not for that long).
âyou know i love you right princess ?â he husks, assuring that thisâll always mean something more than just sex to him, you were far from disposable, his love runs deeper than you could ever imagine.
ây-yes jake, i do. i love you t-tooâ mmh fuck !â your head plunges backward when he thrusts his cock back into you to match your movements, bringing one of his veiny hands to come rub your ass, sinking you further into him.
you kept a steady pace as you lower your middle finger to play with your clit as you rode him, the extra stimulation to your nub had your head dropping lower in reverse. you were so excruciatingly wet all you could hear were his hard breaths mixed with your soaking arousal slamming into his cock, only thing running through your mind was getting to milk him empty once you both reach your climax. a moan slips the both of your lips in unison as you scrunched your eyes shut from euphoric sense of pleasure.
âno no, look at me babyâ keep âem open.â he ordered. your eyes flicker open once again, obediently following his rules, giving him the eye contact he so desperately craves.
âlove looking at this pretty face every single fucking day,â he groans, still holding your hips securely in his grasp, âall of this is mine, mine, mine.â each time heâd say it another deep stroke would slam into your cervix. a final hit to your sweet spot had you trembling under him, crying out his name while screaming at the top of your lungsâ you can tell he was getting close too by his chest heaving and sultry grunts and moans laced with an endless loop of your name being said.
your face contorts from your nearing orgasm imploding you, the o-shape formation of your lips taking over, âg-gonna come jake⊠can feel it !â a drawn out sigh leaving your breath as you catch it.
âyeah ? gonna make a mess all over this cock ?â he felt you clench around him at his every word, your hand reaches down to your bud caressing it slowly ready to reach your high again.
âgo ahead baby, let go for me.â he grants your undying wish with those words, chasing your high as you finally let go, cream leaking down the sides of his cock.
âfuck, so good.. such a good girl for me.â he felt himself closer to the edge, âwhere do you want my cum this time babe ?â he asks impatiently.
âinside, inside me please !â you practically beg for it, eyes growing heavy, and your breathing becomes irregular. you soon felt your walls being coated with his thick, hot cum, filling you up with every last drop. you instantly collapsed onto his chest, completely drained and worn out by the end. the room remained silent for a few minutes, just enjoying each otherâs company, lost in his warm embrace.
âhmm.. what about now ?â jake broke the quite atmosphere with his random question, leaning closer to peck the side of your face, âhow does my breath smell now ??â he teased from earlierâs incident.
âoh my god, shut up,â you turned away from him with hot cheeks. âwhat does it smell like huh ?â he laughed at your embarrassed state.
âgo away !â you pushed him off of you to go do your little pee pee check. âsmells like your yummy little pussy, donnit baby !â he watched you hop into the bathroom.
âmy pee too loud ! canât hear you !!â you shut the bathroom door with a tiny giggle.
you could still hear jake hysterically laughing in the background.
2 am smut hits differentt >:33 had to post a cute lil fluffy fic for my jakey pooh cs heâs so cutieful hehehe <3
also, hii lee ik ur reading this loll ilyyy .+(ÂŽ^Ï^`)+ .
@leeechin âĄïž
#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#jake smut#sim jaeyun smut#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#enha smut#enhypen drabbles#sim jaeyun x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
gojo satoru x reader | college au [18+]
kickoff ch.12 how you get the girl
á° pairing. college au - soccer player! gojo x film major! reader
á° summary. gojo satoru is the most popular guy on your college campus. he's tall, funny, hot, not to mention he's the most talented soccer forward the school has seen in years. but he's also a frat dude, which puts him in a world very different from your own, as he spends most of his nights partying while you spend most of yours working on your annoying film major assignments. but when he reaches out to you for a favor, you realize that helping him out might have something in it for you too.
á° warnings/tags. 18+, fem reader, fluff, angst, smut, college au, fraternities, sororities, partying, drinking/alcohol, romance, jealousy, pining, slow burn, opposites to lovers, friends to lovers, she falls first he falls harder, gojo being an idiot, marijuana use, sexism, sexual harassment (verbal only)
á° chapter. 12/x (probably 18)
á° words. 11.3k
a/n. man the color scheme for this chapter is kinda giving BRAT lolol...i mean gojo IS brat. anywho, i don't have much to say at the beginning of this chapter but i do have a LOT to say at the end of it sooo see y'all at the bottom!! hope u enjoy. also BIG THANK YOU to @whereflowerswenttodie who beta read parts of this chapter for me n convinced me not to scrap it lol
nav. masterlist
âŸÂ·Ì©Íêł moodboard no.1 :: âŹ.*ïŸplaylist
11:03am you: hi! 11:03am you: good luck today 11:03am you: incase i donât see you
11:05am Gojo Satoru: Why wouldnât you? Arenât you gonna be on the field for your newsletter shots?
11:07am you: i mean yes but idk where iâm gonna be stationed so 11:07am you: it might not be on UTokyoâs side of the field
11:08am Gojo Satoru: Okay then Iâll look for you before the game starts
11:10am you: no pls donât. coach yaga thinks i distract you. i donât want to get yelled at again. he scares me :(
11:12am Gojo Satoru: Haha youâre silly 11:13am Gojo Satoru: East side entrance at 2 11:13am Gojo Satoru: Be there
11:14am you: or be square?
11:15am Gojo Satoru: Yea whatever shape you wanna be in is fine cutie
Itâs a bright sunny day outside, perfectly blue sky with a scattering of fluffy clouds seen outside the window of your shared room in your apartment, and you realize spring is fully here from the way birds chirp past the glass. Youâre stuffing your camera case full of chilled Kodak film rolls, your last stash left, and itâs the last piece of equipment you pack before slinging the strap over your shoulder and heading out the door.
Mina had offered to give you a ride to the stadium since your carâs still at the shop, but youâre happy you opted for the bumpy bus ride and although you come close to low-grade concussions from the bang of your head to the window at every other speed bump, the music in your ears while someone else is operating a public transport vehicle helps you think creatively before shooting shots.
It was surprise enough that Mina of all people was going to this game, and when you questioned her about it in the morning, she looked at you like you were absurd to assume anyone from UTokyo wouldnât be at this game, and sure enough, itâs all anyone on Instagram has been repping on their stories or talking about in the bustling minutes before lectures. Even Utahime was going to this game, and she hates all intercollegiate sports. You knew the game was a big deal, given the way Coach Yaga was yelled at via email by the Dean of UTokyo to make sure the team wins today because a multimillion dollar Nike sponsorship would be greenlit by the prospect (for some reason you were ccâd in an email chain among divisional higher-ups, but you werenât opposed to snooping in on conversations that were entirely outside of your tax bracket).
Itâs because itâs the second to last home game before the season ends, and apparently this has been statistically the best season the UTokyo D1 Menâs Soccer team has played since the new millenia. No pressure to the players on that fact, but failure wasnât much of an option for them anymore.Â
And you can feel the stakes the second you step inside the stadium. Packed would be an understatement, there were people flooding the aisles, overbooked for the sake of the university pocketing an extra buck no doubt, but spectators could care less since they were able to at least get in on the basis of that irresponsibility in the first place, despite the stadiumâs capacity having long been reached before the pregame festivities even start. Banners and signs drape over railings with the schoolâs striking blue and golden colors, every single replay screen is lit up and brightly pixelated at every north, south, east, and west entrance for inclusive viewing. As you pass VIP security and make it into the lower field-level entry, the scattered chants from the crowd amplify in volume and you almost wince a little to yourself from the noise. The stadium felt like a living, breathing entity, pulsing with the collective heartbeat of everyone inside.Â
Youâve never been more overstimulated in your life, except instead of finding it frightening, it was electrifying. And for once, you think you can understand what an athlete must feel when playing on their own home turf surrounded by those that are wholeheartedly rooting for them.
Hana is quick to spot you, panic clear across her face as she regards you with a couple pages with your assigned vantage points, a rushed briefing session, and then sheâs darting down the sidelines to make sure equipment is set up appropriately where needed. Sheâs understaffed, given you told Utahime about Kaiâs little intervention last week and she made a nasty point to the university (and possibly a handful of legal threats) and they relented in firing him. So now the three of you were down a photographer, and the extra work shows in the instructions she gave you as you skim the sheets.Â
A glance at your phone tells you itâs close to 2pm, and your eyes take in the expanse of green on the field. UTokyoâs players practice kicking shots off to the right goal post, while YCUâs players practice shots off to the left. You canât spot where Gojo is, but you faithfully head down to the East Side entrance like he asked you to.Â
When you round the corner, you almost crash right into an Ichiko mascot, but swiftly dodge, and then you stop in your tracks when you see Gojo standing right at the concrete entrance. Heâs leaning back against the adjacent wall, arms crossed at his chest, and heâs stretching his neck side to side with a creased brow, an intense look in his eyes, lost in serious thought, scanning the wall across from him like heâs mapping out plays in his head.Â
When you approach him and catch the corner of his eyesight, he leans off the wall and flashes you one of his so extremely charmed to see you grins on reflex, and suddenly thereâs nothing your senses seem to pick up on except him. Like everything else around you just disappears.
âHey, you,â he says when he comes up to you, and you walk him like a dog back to a corner thatâs tucked further away from noises and sights. You lean your back against the wall now, the coolness of concrete seeping through the fabric of your shirt, and he stands a step in front of you. Your hands toy with the strap of your camera.
âAre you ready to win today?â you ask him, and look off to the right into the flourishing seats that are still being filled to the brim, âclearly thereâs no pressure.â
He breathes in deep, and releases it slowly, like there really was tension to relieve. âWeâve got no choice but to win.â
âIs that something Coach Yaga says to you guys often?â you ask him, because the man recited the same thing about five times in that email chain. âAlso, apparently you take years off of his life.â Another thing he recited about five times in that email chain.
Gojo only addresses what he wants to address, as per usual. âYeah, itâs something he says to us often.âÂ
âSo,â you say, âwhat did you want to talk about?â
He looks at you puzzled, tilting his head to the side. âNothing. I just wanted to see you.â
Itâs hard to assume that he didnât have something to talk about with the intention of telling you to meet him here, because this is the same place you confessed to him a few weeks ago, and so is also the place he so painfully rejected you. But maybe he doesnât think about these kinds of things as much as you do. âI see.â
His tongue pokes to his cheek as he studies your anticipating expression, and then he sighs, his shoulders slumping slightly. âWhat are we doing? I mean, I like you, and you like me too, at least I hope you still do. Why donât weââŠwhy donât we just give it a go already? I donïżœïżœt see how we can move forward if you wonât at least let me take you out on a date.â
Your hands stop fidgeting with your camera strap from his words, and you lick your lips, suddenly unable to keep eye contact with him so your gaze drifts down to his chest in front of you. His uniform is clean, no smudges of dirt or grass, just pure white fabric underneath heat-pressed blue and golden accents, and of course, that signature number 10. Youâre sure heâs all youâll ever think of when you see that number now for the rest of your life.Â
You know when you want something so bad you donât know what to do once you have it? Because it almost seems too good to be true?Â
âI just wanted to let stuff between us breathe for a little bit,â you confess, âitâs just, it was a lot to deal with. Being around you when I thought you didnât want me the way I wanted you. I donât know if this is odd to say, and maybe Iâm overthinking it, but I just feel like somewhere along the way, I kind ofâŠforgot who you were for a little bit.â This kind of vulnerability would have you running away with your tail between your legs with anyone else, but not with him. Not after everything.Â
His expression softens, melting away that confrontational energy he had earlier, and he nods slowly. He opens his mouth to speak, but he canât seem to find words. The presence of them is there, though, you can feel them. But what good are his thoughts if not voiced?Â
âI just wanted to spend a little bit of time getting to know you again, I guess.â You squeeze your arm in reassurance of yourself because he wasnât giving it to you. You let out an awkward laugh. âI donât really know what Iâm saying right now, to be honest.â
You can tell heâs at a crossroads, and you think back to this week and his efforts to get you to open up to him again. You know how he feels right now, because itâs exactly how you felt when he rejected you. Like when someone is so close, yet so far, you can feel that theyâre within arms reach but never truly. And theyâre slipping away for some reason that you may never know, but all you can do is assume that itâs a fault of your own. Youâre not really sure what he can do to make you feel secure about this whole thing anymore, and you can see the slight panic in his eyes when he realizes that too.
âI donât mind waiting,â he tells you, rushed with a desperation entirely contrary to his words, âwhatâs a week or two when I want to spend a lot more of those with you anyways.â But he takes a deep breath, like heâs already mentally preparing himself for an agonizing wait in his head.
Thereâs a sound over the stadium speakers, something technical and sporty and goes entirely over your head in dismissal, but to Gojo it seems to have a different effect, as heâs suddenly attentive and stands up straighter, that focused expression on his face from earlier resurfacing. You realize he needs to get back to the field.Â
âCan we continue this conversation after the game?â he asks you hastily, already turning towards the center of the stadium. And he adds an obligatory, âsorry.â
âYeah, sure,â you quickly agree, suddenly feeling like youâre taking up his time.Â
He gives you a small smile, unsure in its presentation but pure in its intention. But he can only take one step towards the field before you reach out and pinch the fabric of his jersey to keep him still. He feels the tug of it and fully faces you once again.Â
âUm. Just a sec,â you say, âI have something to give you before your game.â
âOh?â he looks at you with interest, âI fucking love things.âÂ
âYou have to close your eyes though.â
ââŠwhat is the thingâŠâ He squints at you with a what are you up to expression.
âJust close your eyes!â you snap at him.
âOkay, okay, jeez,â he holds his hands up in front of him in surrender, shaking his head to get his hair out of his face and then he closes his eyes. âYouâre scary as hell sometimes. Excuse me for being cautious.â
You roll your eyes, useless because he doesnât see it, and then take a step towards him. You cup his jaw with the palm of your hand, his cheek twitching slightly from the unexpected contact, and then you raise on your tiptoes to press your lips to his cheek. Itâs short and sweet with the sound of a peck.
âFor good luck,â you whisper, then you quickly lower yourself back onto your heels, take a step back and tuck some strands of hair behind your ear. The ground suddenly interests you.
He opens his eyes, blinking a few times with shock and his hand comes up to brush the tips of his fingers against the spot you kissed him, and then his gaze goes comically dazed when he reaches out to hold you. âAlright, câmere you,â he says, closing his eyes and puckering his lips as he leans down to kiss you but you laugh and push his face away.
âNo no no, only on the cheek for now,â you say with a small laugh.
He does nothing to restrain his frustrated groan. âYou canât do something that cute and then expect me to be chill about it.â
âIf you win, then, maybe Iâll let you kiss me for real.â
âMaybe?â
âYes. Maybe.â
Heâs close, towering over you near this bustling east side entrance that he seems to like so much, and his eyes drop to your lips. âAlright. I like those odds.âÂ
You give him a smile and slip away from him to get back towards the field, and you feel his eyes on you as you walk away.
The pregame events are a blur, with blaring music accompanied by the sounds of the sports announcers clipping across the speakers, finally quieted down in time for the players to line up on the field for the national anthem which was then followed by UTokyoâs alma mater.Â
Youâre stationed on the same side of the field as Minato, UTokyoâs side, while Hana is covering the sidelines of the opposite end with the opponents goal post. Minatoâs filling up a cup of Gatorade for himself at the athleteâs station and then he comes back around to find you.
âAre you ready to take your shots? I see Hana wanted you to shoot on film today,â he says to you as he sloshes around Glacier Freeze in a flimsy plastic cup.
You twist your aperture dial with your thumb. âYesss, all set. Iâll try to keep up.âÂ
He nods at you in approval.
The atmosphere feels nerve wracking. Something felt different about this game, the stakes feeling high. Well, of course theyâre high, because if they lose today then theyâre out of the tournament. But the stakes feel high for other reasons too, an energy you can pick up on but canât quite discern.Â
Your eyes drift across the field where you can see a referee placing a ball at the center of the field. Off to the right, you can see Gojo standing with a few of his other teammates, including Geto, Nanami, and Choso, and theyâre all gesticulating to various corners of the field as they discuss what you can only imagine have to do with their plays for today. And you realizeâ itâs their last college soccer season. Their second-to-last official home match before the championship, and for those of them that havenât qualified for the national league, it may be their second-to-last match of this caliber for the rest of their lives. One of the final chances that they have to prove something of themselves. The determination was palpable.Â
The chief refereeâs whistle cuts through the air with three short chirps, and that gathers the attention of all the players on the field. UTokyo wins the coin toss, choosing to kickoff, and YCUâs players choose to attack the left side goal.
Your stomach churns with anticipation, the crowd hushing too as all the players take their places on the field. If you feel nervous, you can only imagine how the athletes feel. Thereâs a rhythm that youâve learned over the past couple of months getting to know the sport, where players stretch out their necks and kick out their feet and take subtle deep breaths as they survey the stands. Idle moments before the start of the match where they have no choice but to look forward and only forward, so they take a moment to stay in the present for as long as they can gather. Youâve never been much of a sports spectator, and perhaps youâve only recently had some personal interest in the team, but you realize you feel pride in your school as you stand behind chalk sideline and see UTokyoâs colors scattered across the field in uniform. And fuck, you wanted them to win. You wanted them to win with fierceness and wrath, and itâs a desire you share with the crowd.Â
Gojo spends a minute talking to the referee before the black and white striped man pats him high on the back in the good sport and urges him towards the center of the field. He lifts his foot up onto the ball, rolling it back and forth underneath the spikes of his cleat, and you can see it in his eyes, even from all the way over here, that he seems to have different ideas in mind for this game too. High stakes. Pre-determined, set with will, evident in the clench of his jaw and the concentrated furrow of his brow as he surveys the field with his eyes, and youâre lost in the sight for what feels like forever because you can hardly register the chirp of the refâs whistle.Â
And then the kickoff starts.Â
The ball is tapped to Geto to start the play, and the first few minutes were intense as the ball was passed back and forth between UTokyoâs players, placing pressure on YCUâs defense as they inched closer and closer towards the goal. A pass between UTokyoâs #4 was intercepted by YCU and the ball was rushed down towards the left side, the crowdâs horror evident in the uproar as they raise to their feet in fearful anticipation, and with ruthless offense, YCUâs forward takes a clear sink shot towards the goal, and the crowd holds their breath before they watch Choso lunge for it in air, gloved hands firmly grabbing the ball and then pulling it to his chest with a possessiveness you can only expect to see from a skilled goalie, before he crashes down into the ground and the crowd releases relief in the form of rowdy roars.
Ten minutes in, with everyone on their toes, each team tested each otherâs defenses. UTokyo were known for stellar offense, especially within the past few years with players like Gojo Satoru and Takuma Ino joining the league as powerful forwards, but UTokyoâs overall offense was still statistically second to none other than YCU. And the pressure YCU was putting on UTokyoâs defense was wearisome to say the least. You glance to see Nanami, who is UTokyoâs best defensive player, huffing and puffing as he stands between two light-footed YCU players in an attempt to guard, and fails an attempt to steal the ball before it gets to the feet of YCUâs striker #6, passed in a split second off to his teammate, with a fake so seamless that it has Choso just a couple inches away from touching the ball before itâs sent flying into the net.Â
The noises from the crowd are still loud, but dampened in spirit.Â
With the referees hand signal up in the air, the current score is confirmed. 0-1, YCU.Â
Coach Yaga calls for a sub, in which he switches Nanami out for who you believe is a 2nd-year defensive player name Yuta youâve seen around practice with a promising statistical record for interceptions, and you watch as Nanami takes the bench before he swipes the sweat off his face in exhaustion. God. Just fifteen minutes into the match, and YCU already has UTokyoâs defense winded from play.Â
You bring your camera up to your face, forgetting for a moment that there was still a job to do here, and you position the direction of the lens towards the center of the field, where Gojo takes his place at the ball once more. Yuta briefly passes by him, signaling some play to him by holding up a number three, likely something Coach Yaga asked him to pass on to Gojo, and you see him briefly nod, his mouth slightly agape as he breathes slowly and pulls his jersey up to wipe at the sweat at his forehead.Â
The referee chirps the whistle, Gojo taps the ball to Yuta, and the play starts.Â
YCU immediately puts pressure on UTokyoâs offensive play once more, with eager movements to steal the ball, but itâs passed between UTokyoâs players with ease, more practiced and more sure. The kind of play that you and the rest of the school was used to seeing from them. However, Geto loses the ball on a left-back pass, but right when YCU makes attempts to cover field in a long-shot kick towards the left, Yuta intercepts the ball and swiftly passes it to Gojo.
The crowd immediately rises to their feet in anticipation, watching as Gojo shuffles the ball down the field, dangerously close to off-field boundaries, a signature tactic he uses because he knows thereâs not a single player in the league that can match him in precision and control to keep the ball in-field on a steal, and he swiftly passes it towards Geto with a side-swept kick, beelining down towards the goal post, in perfect time for Geto pass-back to meet his feet and when Gojo was this close to a net, there was no stopping him.Â
He draws his right foot back, and explosively kicks the ball forward, chipping the grass under it in the motion, and itâs sent flying towards the goal, and then threaded past the goalie right to the back of the net. The cheers that erupt across the stadium rumble the ground beneath you.Â
1-1, even match.
UTokyo spends no time celebrating, other than a few pats to Gojoâs back as he nods in acknowledgement, no emotion on his face other than pure concentration and greed. The greed to win, like a righteous sin. He stretches his neck out, panting slightly as he takes his place towards the right side of the field and the referee chirps his whistle to signal YCU to start the kickoff.
They quickly make attempts in moving the ball towards their scoring-end of the field, but face push-back from UTokyoâs defense, unable to make it much further past the midfield line, and you bring your camera up to take a snap of Gojo, who you see is still standing off to the right side of the field. But when you position it and peer through the viewfinder, that space he once stood at was empty. You pull your camera down, and blink at the sight, and then the crowd is picking up in volume once more.
Gojo sprints down the flank, cutting past every defender, and moves towards YCUâs attacking goal, which was a shocking place to be for a center forward, but you could feel his desire and determination to steal this back-and-forth ball, and succeeds when YCU makes an open pass, thinking they were in the clear, only to have Gojo sneak in at the last moment and get the ball at his feet.Â
The play moves by in a flash, a blur that you or anyone else in the stadium could hardly keep up with it, movements so fast you were shocked a human being was capable of even running that far in such a short amount of time, and in an almost embarrassingly easy play, Gojo makes a fool out of YCUâs defenders as he slips the ball through the legs of his last obstacle before he struck it with sharp precision, sending it soaring to the corner of the goal, past the outstretched arms of the goalie, and into the net.Â
2-1, UTokyo.
It was electrifying, the feeling that strikes through the stadium, one that reaches you in your own blood. Youâre shocked, standing here, after witnessing Gojo score two goals within the matter of minutes, against one of the top three teams in the league. Itâs a shock that reaches everyone, including Coach Yaga whoâs standing about ten feet down the line from you, his arms crossed, and you see his eyes for the first time as he takes his sunglasses off to get a better look at what heâs seeing.
You trail his sight, dragging your gaze across the field until it lands at Gojo, who is barely acknowledging the encouraging pats and shakes and goodhearted shoves that his teammates were giving him, because he was focused. It might sound crazy to say, but you swear his eyes looked like a fiercer shade of blue, like they were lit up, and youâre insanely glad youâre not one of YCUâs defensive players at the moment because you feel fearful of him even just standing on the sidelines.Â
Your gaze trails back to Coach Yaga, who slowly puts his sunglasses back on but his brows are narrowed tightly as he crosses his arms over his chest tightly.
The âathletic zoneâ... Youâve heard of it before. A state of pure focus, of peak performance, where an athlete experiences optimal concentration and a sense of effortless control over their actions. In which they perform at their highest level, where time slows down, any and all distractions fade away, and theyâre completely immersed in their sport at hand. At the task at hand.
Coach Yaga seems to pick up on the fact that Gojo was on the edge of tapping into that state.Â
YCU makes a substitution, and you watch in anticipation as they begin the kickoff.Â
Thereâs fire in their veins with desperation to even out the score once more, rushing the ball down the off-field line, one of their center forwards mimicking Gojoâs signature attack pattern, and Yuta struggles to keep up with the expert dribbling of a fourth-year player with more experience on him, so much so to where he completely leaves the ball unguarded and thereâs an open shot, but Geto places pressure at the last moment, in a fierce battle for the ball, before YCUâs center forward loses the ball over the goal line.Â
Choso picks the ball up, tapping on it harshly a few times as he surveys his eyes down the field, and all offensive players begin to shuffle towards their attacking goal in anticipation for the goal kick. He signals his hand down and then holds up two fingers in the air before placing the ball down on the six-yard box. He tightens the strap of one of his gloves, eyes squinting, and you follow his gaze down to a part of the field where you note UTokyoâs best aerial players are located and being guarded by YCUâs defense. And with complete trust in his team, thatâs exactly where he kicks the ball.Â
Geto makes first contact with the ball, his chest colliding with two other YCU players as his head comes out on top and he headbutts the ball closer towards the inner field, and Gojo immediately gains access to it with a bounce of his knee. The crowd holds their breath, fear that theyâll lose the ball to a steal in the split second it spends floating in the air, but Gojo urges it forward with a bounce off of his chest and then rushes it straight down towards the goal post.Â
You wonder what sight he sees right now. Where youâre dead center, at no angle, lunging towards the sight of an open goal with a sole goalie standing in the center, anticipating to block your shot, and three defenders on your tail. Thereâs no room for error, no time to think, only instincts that you cultivate in the last leading milliseconds. They say that, in sports, athletes channel one hundred hours of practice in just a brief second on the field. A split second success that was years in the making. You canât even imagine possessing that level of perfection in your body, or possessing that level of confidence that you can follow through with it in a moment as dire as this.
It was unreal, the way Gojo fades away from all the defenders, and faces no fear when confronted with the sight of the goalie in front of him while drawing his foot back to kick the ball. You lift your camera up at the last second, no time to think about aperture or ISO, just like he had no time to second-doubt a single twitch in his muscles, and his foot makes contact with the ball so harshly that you can hear the explosive sound even among the delirious cheers from the crowd, before he hook, line, and sinks it straight past the goalieâs head, rushing by like a scarcely deflected bullet, and into the net behind him.Â
3-1, UTokyo.
The whole stadium is momentarily speechless, all players and referees and recruiters and reporters and coaches and employees alike, before the most deafening cheers youâve ever heard in your life scatter across the stands.
Thereâs a moment of brief reprieve, where the players can catch their breath while YCU makes yet another substitution, as if theyâre just trial-and-erroring it at this point, and the cheers in the stadiums remain idle as you canât tear your gaze away from Gojo.
Itâs one of those moments where you realize that someone who you thought was so familiar to you was actually someone you hardly knew at all. You knew he was a talented soccer player, everyone on campus knows it, potentially one of the best to ever grace the league, and the amount of times you passively watched his plays on a lecture hall projector screen as your professor enthusiastically broke them down during class, even before you met him, was good enough for you to realize that he was insane, a one-in-a-million, a talent you cannot replicate, one you have by divinity. One you were born with.Â
And yet, somehow, getting to know him these past couple of months, he just felt so human. For someone so seemingly beyond you, he felt soâŠclose? In those moments where it was just the two of you, it was hard to imagine that he was capable of such greatness, and that so many people were rooting for him with wholehearted tears in their eyes and cheers from their hearts, because most of the time, when he was with you, he was just a dorky idiot. You find that your heart is beating fast in your chest, that feeling of being unsure of what to do with what youâve been wanting resurfacing powerfully.Â
âThis is insane,â you hear Minato say from beside you and you jump a little from your thoughts being interrupted.
You twiddle with your camera straps. âI knowâŠalmost done with the first half and weâre up 3-1âŠI thought YCU are number one in offense for the league?â
âOh, yeah, I mean, yes, that is insane too. But whatâs even more insane is that three of the goals so far have been scored by one player.â He tips his chin towards the right sight of the field and you trail his line of sight. âBy Gojo Satoru.â
Your brow furrows as you watch Gojo, his hands on his hips and his mouth slightly open as he indulges in a few shallow breaths to gain energy while YCU prepares for kickoff. Three goals, by just one player. Your eyes widen when you realize that is insane, especially for a D1 semi-final qualifying match.
âYou know what the divisional record is for most goals scored by a single player during a championship match, y/n?â Minato asks you as he lifts his camera up to take a picture of the area Gojo was standing in.Â
You shake your head and wait for his response.
He drops his camera down and glances at the photo on his screen. âFour. During Keio Uni vs. Osaka Uni, near the beginning of the tournament back in 1997 by Osakaâs center forward number 24, Yuji Nakazawa. Meaning no oneâs managed to beat that record since the new millenia, for a couple decades. Although a few players came close.â
You blink at him, and Minato is jerking his chin over in the direction of Gojo again.
âI think heâs trying to beat the record.â
You can only widen your eyes at Minato in realization, and then the chirp of the refereeâs whistle draws everyoneâs attention back to the field.Â
The sports announcers go wild on the speakers, the crowd raving all the same, standing to their feet like the team just won the championship match.
âLADIES AND GENTLEMEN!! We are watching HISTORY in the making!! Gojo Satoru, UTokyoâs very own 3-year consecutive MVP, has scored his 34th goal of the season, highest of any player in this yearâs season so far, and is now on the road to beat the leagueâs long-standing record for most goals scored by a single player in a championship match since 1997!!â And the crowd roars even louder as you stare out at the field in awe.
YCU starts the kickoff following the prompt short chirp of the refereeâs whistle, and with two minutes remaining on the clock for the first half, make desperate attempts to book it down the field towards their attacking goal, one of their midfielders making a clumsy attempt to strike the ball to the net in the final minutes of the half, and Choso easily catches it in his arms, right before the buzzer of the timer sounds, and the match moves into halftime.Â
All of UTokyoâs players immediately flock towards Gojo in sportful glee, finally having a chance to surround him and harass him with harsh pats on his back and ruffles of his hair for his play in the first half. Choso even puts him in a headlock because they all donât know what else to do with their excitement and adrenaline rushing through their bodies. Their win for today was basically confirmed with the way he was playing.Â
You catch a glimpse of him through the crowd of people, and he has a boyish grin on his face, reveling in the embarrassing amount of attention from his teammates, that focused look from before dissolving into his normal self again. But you can see through him, as well enough as youâve learned to at least, and you can tell heâs not satisfied. Heâs thinking itâs not enough. Thereâs still more to be done, and itâs not time to celebrate yet.Â
His eyes scan down the sideline until they find you.Â
Your heart jumps a second in your chest. He stands up straighter, despite his teammates still clinging to him, and thereâs a twinkle in his eyes when your eyes meet.Â
Cheerleaders take their place out onto the field, performing their numbers with loud music blaring, and the recruiters seated at their white tables get up to roam across the sidelines in discussion with referees and with Coach Yaga and with whatever players they can sink their greedy teeth into, as well as sneak at refreshments while theyâre at it. You can see off to the right that Hana has reunited with Minato and sheâs showing him some of the shots she took over at the opponent's side.Â
UTokyoâs players start to make their way to the benches to grab for towels and drinks of water and to sprawl across in rest, and you hear loud familiar laughter approaching as you watch the players sprawl across the benches, so you avert your eyes towards the source of the sound.Â
You see Gojo approaching the benches, two of his teammates slung with their arms around him in some type of adrenaline-drunken glee as they talk dramatically and theatrically which Gojo entertains with his own drunk-off-of-adrenaline glee. And you raise an eyebrow at his demeanor when he makes eye contact with you.
âThereâs my freaky little photographer,â he says, and heâs standing up straight andâwait, is he puffing his chest out as he makes his way towards you? Oh for fucks sake.
Gojo has always been confident around you, for as long as you can remember, but in the fair few moments heâs been cocky, heâs been a menace. And you can only assume the testosterone-induced high of being on the verge of breaking a league record in front of the entire school then subsequently getting homiesexually praised by his teammates for the better part of the past five minutes, not to mention with the crowd and the reporters feeding his ego with a spoon across the speakers, heâs been transformed into the final boss of cocky.
His teammates surround you too, their hands on their hips as they assess you and Gojo when he meanders right up to you, arms held out to hug you, a sleazy sight youâve seen probably six times this week, and you feel a rush of warmth in your cheeks as you place a hand on his chest to keep him away.
âYouâre sweaty and gross, please stay away from me,â you reprimand him, âthis is an expensive lens that is not humidity-proof.âÂ
âHey, youâre the girl that Kentaro socked in the face with a ball the other day at practice, right?â one of his teammates asks, leaning in towards you to take a closer look at your face.
âOh yeahhh, âcause Satoru wasnât paying attention,â another one of his teammates chimes in teasingly, hardly heard over the loud remix playing in the background as the cheerleaders continue to perform on the field.Â
You shrink a little from where you stand. Gojoâs got an irritated look on his face and heâs shrugging his teammateâs elbow off of his shoulder.
âI really hope youâre getting my good angles,â his teammate to the left comments before winking at you, and you purse your lips together.Â
The one on the right leans in too, looking at your cheek with an assessing look in his eye. âAt least it didnât leave a scar on your cute faceââ
Gojo shoves the both of them back and away from you by elbowing them in the chest, and they make deep eugh noises before stepping away and rubbing at their sternums with pouts on their faces.
âGet the fuck away from her,â he grumbles, âsheâs mine.â
Your cheeks flush slightly with warmth at the attention, and you watch as his teammates scurry away to adhere to some social hierarchy Gojo seems to possess over them.
You raise an eyebrow at him. âYours?â
âYes. Eventually. Whatever, did you see me out there?â he turns his torso towards the field and points behind himself with his thumb, âwhen Iââ
âOh god, you know whatâs soooooooooo super sexy to me?â you interrupt him. âWhen guys are humble.â
âOh câmonnn,â he curls his arm around your waist and pulls you to him, to where you stumble a little on grass and he holds you when you fall into him with more clumsiness than grace. âTell me you arenât at least impressed by me.â
You pout, because you are, and youâd really like to give him some reassurance and validation, but for some reason his cocky attitude is setting you off. âSatoru,â you sigh, wiggling a little in his hug, but he holds you tighter, âIâm working right now. Cut it out.â
He lets go of you at that, sober enough from the adrenaline to realize youâre being serious, but he steps into your space so only you can hear him. âWhat? Are you embarrassed?â
âOf what?â Your face twists with confusion.
âOf me. Are you embarrassed of me?â he asks.
âNo. Why would I be embarrassed of you?â you ask with sharpness.
âI donât know, just, sometimes I feel like youâre always annoyed by me,â he says with a sigh. âItâs like, youâre really sweet sometimes, and then kinda rude out of nowhere, and itâs sort of messing with my head.â
You pout. âYou were messing with my head for weeks.â
âAnd Iâm sorry about that,â he quickly interjects, like he already knew you were brewing up that counterargument, âbut you donât have to act like youâre all disinterested and indifferent just to get back at me for it.â He places his hands on his hips and wipes his temple on the round part of his shoulder when he feels a drop of sweat trickle down from his hairline. âYou donât have to act embarrassed around me either.â
âIâm not embarrassed,â you deny, and your cheeks feel hot, and for some reason you feel angry. âIn fact, Iâm the one that should be asking you that question. Because I still very clearly remember that time you said I was just someone you know in front of your friends.â
He groans and tilts his head back with frustration. âCan you just let that go? Things have changed between us since then. Move on.âÂ
âYou kissed me and then pretended I was just a stranger to you in front of your friends,â you grit as you cross your arms. âThatâs the level of sincerity that I know from you, Satoru.â
âOh, okay, so thereâs nothing else Iâve done that shows you that Iâm serious about you?â he asks rhetorically with incredulity, throwing his hands up in the air in disbelief.
No. Thatâs not true, not true at all. But heâs pissed you off now and so all logic was to the wind. âDoesnât matter. If youâre not embarassed of me, and if youâre really serious about me this time, then fucking prove it.â Youâre speaking out of spite, and you fear youâve just set him off too.
âFine,â he says, and he grabs the microphone straight out from a passing reporterâs hand, replacing it with a gatorade bottle. The reporter stares at the bottle heâs now holding with confusion. âI will.â
âW-Waitââ you squeak out, feeling the hair at the back of your neck bristle in anticipation and a shiver gets sent down your spine. The cheerleaders are making their way off the field at the end of their routine, and you can hear the thumps across the loud boisterous speakers when Gojo whacks his palm to the microphone to make sure the thing was on before he jogs to the center of the field.
The crowd is already cheering, ecstatic to see the afternoon's star player and pride & joy of their school, and Gojo takes a moment to soak in all the glory in comical appreciation with bowing towards all 360 degree angles of the stadium.
âUhhh,â you hear Choso from beside you, whoâs strapping his thick goalie gloves tightly to his wrists, âWhy the fuck does Satoru have a microphone while standing in the middle of the field.â
âIt canât be for any publicly decent reason,â Geto muses.
All you can do is watch.
âHi, uh,â Gojo starts, static blaring slightly across the speakers and the crowd winces with him, âsorry. Iâm Satoru, Gojo Satoru, you might know me fromâuh, the game youâve been watching?â
Cheers all around, because as if a single person wouldnât know who he is. The stands were rowdy and most definitely drunk off of sidestep beers the stadium has been serving all afternoon long.Â
Gojo is about to continue speaking, when he catches sight of the table of recruiters in the corner of his eye and he turns to face them out of respect. âOh, yeah, uh, number 10,â he tugs his jersey up at the shoulder to stretch out the fabric, the 1 and the 0 flattened in view, âdivision player ID 233-997. Coach Yaga keeps my business cards in his purse if you want one.â
âSAAAAATTOOORRUUUU!!!!!â you hear Coach Yaga yell from somewhere in the distance.
âAnywho,â Gojo continues, and the music dims slightly, so he glances at the stop clock on the screen, which shows him heâs got roughly five minutes left to pull off whatever idiocracy he had in mind before the second half of the game starts. âJust here to say that thereâs this girl I really like.â
The crowd gets louder, almost deafening, and sonically mostly feminine in (delusional) hope heâs gonna name call one of them.
Gojoâs voice is crisp and clear through the speakers as he clarifies. âSheâs standing over there,â he says as he nonchalantly points to your exact latitude and longitudinal direction, âwith the big camera slung around her neck that looks like it could pull her down to the center of the earth. Yeah. Sheâs super cute and I really like talking to her.â
âUh-oh,â Geto murmurs from beside you, and you glance at him to try to get a read on the situation but you canât.
Gojo starts to pace across the center of the field now, like heâs working the crowd. âBut get thisâshe thinks Iâm not fuckinâ serious about her!!!â
The crowd groans with him in unison. Yep, most certainly drunk. Or high off of glee. Either way, heâs playing them like a violin.
âHuh?â Gojoâs voice sounds distant now, away from the mic, and you can see on the large pixelated screen that heâs being interrupted by someone that looks like one of the videographers, âoh, whatâs that? This is being broadcasted? Uh-huh. Oh. Iâm not allowed to cuss? Oh fuck, okay. Erâ shit, okay. Waitâshoot, okay.â
Chosoâs smirk is heard from beside you, and you catch Geto and Nanami shaking their heads in your periphery.
âLIKE I SAID,â Gojo continues into the mic, âthe girl I like thinks Iâm just messing around, so. Uh. To show her that Iâm serious about her, Iâm gonnaâŠâ He looks up at the sky to ponder, and you can hear people shouting all sorts of suggestions of nonsense from the crowd. And instead of saying proclaim my undying affection for her through a romantic soliloquy straight from my heart in the presence of the entire school, he saysââIâm gonna strip. Yes. Down to my tighty whities, Imma strip.â
Hâ
Huh?!?!?
You donât even have time to be horrified or scared, youâre just bewildered beyond belief that thatâs what he came up with.
What the fuck kind of reassurance did you ask for. And what the fuck kind of reassurance were you about to get?
The crowd goes wild, itâs no surprise to say everyone and their mothers wants to see him naked, even the straight dudes would dig it for the gym inspo. And he points straight to you, sleazy look on his face and youâre going to ignore the fact that he just winked at you too as he crosses his arms to hold the hem of his jersey and pulls it up over his head in the most raunchy and slutty way a man can take his shirt off.
The music manager is quick with the bit, and is most definitely a fellow Gen Z college student, because Justin Timberlakeâs SexyBack (ft. Timbaland) starts playing across the speakers and the crowd goes ballistic.
âAyo whyâs Satoru Magic Mikeâing the field right now?â one of his other teammates calls out through a mouthful of protein bar, âWhat the fuck did I miss?â
The cameraman does Godâs work in a hella zoom-in of Gojoâs sweat glistened abs, then pans up the naked expanse of the perfect taut skin across his chest, and you canât help but stare even among all your horror. Itâs like when a male bird embarrasses the fuck outta himself to attract a female bird sitting on a perch, except instead of within the context of a NatGeo documentary, this was your real life. Everyone wants him, but heâs making a fool out of himself for you.Â
He pretends to stretch his arms up into the air, a cover-up to flex his biceps, and then he kicks his cleats off, and the socks come off too. Entirely unnecessary, as showing one's ankles is simply too slutty, but alas heâs a whore. And when his thumbs dip into the waistband of his shorts, and thereâs anticipating screeching from the crowd, he finally gets chased by security.Â
Except heâs an intercollegiate D1 athlete, why the fuck wouldnât he be able to outrun a bunch of dudes in black?
The camerawork on him is phenomenal as he runs across the sidelines of the field, eliciting a wave down the bleachers. So good in fact that youâre pretty sure the camera man could shoot for the Olympic track and field, with the way the stadiumâs got a clear sight of Gojo mouthing the lyrics Them other fuckers donât know how to act from the song still blaring with satirical rage on his face as he makes a fool of the men chasing him around the perimeter of the field.
And then he does it, drops his shorts, discards them with a kick, and heâs down to his tighty whities as promised. Cameraman has got to be displaying some previously undiscovered level of talent as he zeroes in on a shot of said tighty whities, with Gojoâsâforgive me, I need to be crassâhuge bulge prominent in Big Dick Energy fashion except his tighty whities have little red hearts in rows across the fabric so do with that duality what you will.
Heâs outrun security with a steady grin on his face as he eats up the drunken crowdâs cheers and riots and roars and you feel like youâre the only sane person in this stadium, or maybe youâre just not used to the fanatics of a college sports crowd. You peep the men in black trailed all the way on the left side of the field where they abandoned their pursuit of Gojo.
He taps imaginary pockets at his thighs, very muscular thighs you take indulgence in noticing, as if he expected to find something there, and he looks around when he doesnât. He shrugs and grabs the microphone of the next passing sports commentator he spots, and then he makes his way back to you.
His breathing is a little shallow, and he inhales deep to catch his breath. âBaby.â The crowd SCREAMS at the way he purrs the word into the mic. âWill you do me the honor,â heâs huffing and puffing, heard across blaring speakers, âof being my lawfully wedded girlfriend?â And then he holds the mic to your lips.
âW-Whaââ you stutter, and thereâs chanting across the crowd with words that barely make sense until you finally realize theyâve started to yell say yes! say yes! say yes! âOh my gosh, okay, yes, fine, now please, for the love of god, put some freaking clothes on!â
The crowd goes wild with cheerful glees, and Gojo shoots fists up in the air in celebration as he runs all the way towards the center of the field with high knees, and youâre gawking at the sight, before he falls backward onto the grass and makes delirious snow angels on the ground. You see Coach Yagaâs vein popping in his neck from pure agitation as he storms off towards the center of the field to knock some sense into Gojo, but you know that Coach Yaga canât kick him out, because they still have a game to win. The perks of being the most valued player in the league is getting to act like an absolutely insane idiot because you know they still need you in the end to bring it home.
You glance to the right, seeing his teammates nodding slowly then getting back to wrapping athletic tape around ankles and stretching out shoulders, with immediate acceptance of his actions like it wasnât even out of character for him to do. And you realize again that you donât know Gojo as well as you think you do.
And then the halftime timer is up.
You see Gojo approach the benches in a quick jog, squeezing some water into his mouth with his green gatorade squirt bottle, and when your eyes flit up to the screens on all four entrances, you see that the cameramen are still all focused on him accompanied by the continued buzz of conversation among the crowd following his public spectacle. But he seems to already be past any semblance of embarrassment as he takes the attention with ease, before he glances up to make eye contact with you and then lightly jogs right up to you.
âDid that prove to you that Iâm not embarrassed of you?â he asks you, cocking a brow with a smug look on his face as he gets all up in your personal space.Â
âI donât know, but Iâm certainly thoroughly and expeditiously embarrassed of you now,â you say, cheeks feeling flush when he leans forward so he can make eye contact with you at eye level. âIâll have to move to a different country.â
His grin is relaxed. âYeah well you asked for it.â
âMaybe. But I underestimated what a lunatic you are.â
âYouâre my girlfriend now, youâve gotta get used to it.â
Your heart skips a beat in your chest. âSatoruââ
âTomorrow,â he cuts you off, âHinode pier. Iâll pick you up at six. Itâs a date, so wear something cute. And preferably easy to take off.â And then heâs attentive to the chirp of the refereeâs whistle in the air before jogging backwards towards the feel and eventually turns on his heel towards the field while youâre left with warm cheeks and a heart that felt like it was moving at a mile a minute.
The timer for the second half refreshes on the screen while you loosely hold your camera in your shaking hands. It occurs to you that you havenât taken a single photo of him before the start of the kickoff, and so you bring the piece of consolidated metal up to your eyes, peering through the viewfinder and focusing it on the center of the field. And there he was. Your muse.
Gojo lets out a breath, which you can see even from here that itâs shaky and staggered with resistance, and he lifts his jersey up to swipe at the sweat trickling down his face as he eyes the ball underneath YCUâs playerâs foot just prior to the start of the second half. There it wasâthat look again of pure focus.Â
3-1, forty-five minutes on the clock. And the referee chirps the whistle to start the second half.
Itâs immediately evident that YCU has returned to the field following halftime with renewed energy, pressing high down the flank relentlessly past UTokyoâs defense, so fast it was hard for anybody to even keep a steady eye on the ball with the fluidity of their passes. The persistence pays off in the fake double-pass that slips past Getoâs feet, a moment of hesitation in the broken flow of UTokyoâs defense, and one of YCUâs strikers has the perfect line of shot towards the goal before digging his foot under the ball and sending it flying towards the corner of the goal post, scoring themselves a goal within just the first five minutes of play.
3-2.
The pressure mounts at the next kickoff, and with about seven minutes of solid play, with back-and-forth passes, multiple attempts at both goal posts to no avail on either side, it was clear that exhaustion was bustling in the veins of all the players.
One of YCUâs offensive players seems to capitalize on this, jumping on a defensive lapse of a pass Nanami attempted to make towards Yuta, and the ball is swiftly stolen then raced back towards the goal post. Choso prepared himself at the line, light on his feet paired with a solid stance, but in a millisecond of a moment, YCUâs offense unexpectedly passes the ball to a player racing up the midfield, and the player chips the ball neatly into the exposed corner of the goal despite Chosoâs attempt to lunge for it in mid air.
Equalized, 3-3 game, momentary shock across the playersâ faces, and the crowd bustles with something that sounds less like glee and more life fear. YCU was prepared to live up to and hold onto their title as the leagueâs number one offense, and as Minato explained to you during your time working in this job, an offensive team isnât good at scoring goals, but rather exceptional at breaking down the other teamâs defense.
Your eyes zero in on Geto, who stands in the center of the field for kickoff, and heâs huffing and puffing. He's the lead of defense for the team, and you can only imagine the level of pressure he feels right now. He glances around to his players, over to Nanami who seemed to share the same level of exhaustion, and then he glances towards Gojo who stood in front of him off to the right. Except you notice that Gojo looks relaxed, albeit still exhausted, but thereâs a composed expression on his face even in the moment of heightened stakes. With locked eyes, Geto nods at Gojo and raises two fingers up into the air to signal a play, of which Gojo seems to respond to by closing more distance between him and the goal post prior to the kickoff, positioning himself almost directly in front of it, to which YCUâs defense immediately begin to guard him in a tight radius.Â
The kickoff begins, with Geto making a few passbacks with Nanami as they close distance towards the field before passing it off to UTokyoâs string of offense and then receding back to their defending goal. UTokyo continues to close distance, raising stakes for YCU as their defense begins to falter under pressure, and the ball gets passed to Gojo, who only keeps it in possession for less than three seconds before he passes it back to Yuuji, a risky decision to make in the second half of a semifinal match, but the first-year swiftly unleashes a powerful shot that rockets past YCUâs goalkeeper, up towards the corner, exceptâ
It bounces off the metal of the goal post, shot off with projectile speed back towards the center of the field, but with razor-sharp reflexes, Gojo headbutts the ball in air, twists his torso and strikes the ball with his foot past a dumbfounded goalie who canât even move an inch to guard the ball that he already knew was going to sink right into the goal, and thatâs exactly what it does.Â
The stadium erupts with the momentum.
4-3, UTokyo.Â
It was a sweet moment, one you manage to capture on camera of Gojo running up to Yuuji and ruffling his hair in reassurance, despite the missed goal. Your heart feels warm in your chest, feeling your own sense of melancholy that this was one of the last times theyâll ever get to play together on a team.Â
Your eyes widen when you glance at the scoreboard, realizing that heâs tied. Gojo is tied for the most goals scored during a championship match. There were less than three minutes left on the clock. UTokyo either preserves their lead, or they risk moving into overtime, which, judging by the exhaustion on the UTokyo playersâ faces in the wake of YCUâs relentless offense this entire game, moving into overtime would be a hefty, hefty risk.Â
YCUâs center forward takes his place in the center of the field, fire evident in his eyes as he glances across the field. YCU are light on their feet, channeling everything in their bodies into these last moments of the game as they prepare to start the kickoff. You glance across UTokyoâs players, and although they look spent, there was a resolute look to all of them. It wasnât the time to give up or feel at ease even near the end of this grueling battle. Now was the time to play.Â
The referee chirped his whistle, and the kickoff began.
YCU immediately presses hard, as all their other plays have been all game, in their desperation to score. You can already see UTokyoâs midfielders move sluggishly in comparison to YCUâs offense, a drag to their feet as YCU pushes past the first layer of defense towards their attacking goal. Geto takes an aggressive approach, making moves to steal the ball while Nanami and Yuta guarded both flanks, and there was a relentless pass-off happening that ate up more than a minute of the remaining time.
Nanami succeeds in stealing the ball, but immediately loses it under his feet by a YCU midfielder, who makes a broad pass down the sidelines to YCUâs star forward who then powerfully kicks the ball towards the unguarded area of their goal, a dangerous shot that was clear towards the crossbar and Choso makes a leap for it, high into the air, his glove brushing against the ball, the entire crowd holding their breath in anticipationâ
And the ball lands in the net.Â
4-4, tied game. With one minute and seventeen seconds left on the clock.Â
There was no time wasted in getting back to center field. No time spent dwelling in the horrific roars of the crowd as they watch with anxiety and fear. No time spent to process or consider or signal any plays. Not even a single second used to catch breath. When there is this much at stake, an athlete thrives on momentum.Â
To your surprise, Gojo isnât the one that takes place at the center of the field to start the kickoff. Yuta stands there instead, and you notice his eyes are erratic as he surveys all corners of the field.Â
The referee chirps his whistle.Â
Yuta immediately passes it off to the side to UTokyoâs midfielder, who curls it towards their attacking goal with a swift pass to Ino, who closes distance towards the goal, but one of YCUâs defender slips in, undoing any progress they had made in their offense by stealing the ball and sending it back towards mid-field. Forty-three seconds. The crowdâs roars heightened as YCU continued to push forward, thirty yards now from scoring, and UTokyoâs defense was desperate to stop them but their momentum was cracking in the wake of their exhaustion.Â
It was a moment you donât think you could ever fully or truly recall, one that you wish you had focused all your energy and attention to so that you could commit it to memory for the rest of your life. The image of Gojo pushing all the way to ten yards before their defending goal, a place where no center forward should really be at in a game like this, but it was exactly what their defense needed. It was exactly what the team needed. It was exactly what the school needed. For the ball to be in his possession.
With twenty-two seconds left on the clock, he steals the ball from right under YCUâs offensive feet, and then charges towards the opposite side of the field. The crowd rises to their feet, thunderous roaring that overtook any and all senses, as Gojo weaves through forwards, center forwards, midfielders, and defenders, covering the entire span of the field in lightning time. Fifty yards, forty yards, thirty yards, twenty hards, ten yardsâ
In a moment you couldnât believe, he digs his foot underneath the ball, and sends it flying out towards the goal. There was not even a margin of an inch in which it slipped past the goalieâs hands, past his head, and swiftly flew right into the net.
With three-two-one seconds, the match was over.Â
5-4, UTokyoâs win.
The final whistle blew, and for a moment, there was silence. As if the world paused to catch its breath. Then, all at once, the crowd erupted with glee that shook the entire stadium at its core. Flags waving, scarves held high, toasts of beer held up to the sky, it was deafening, and it almost makes you want to cry. Thousands of voices shouting in unison, celebrating the hard-fought victory of their schoolâs team. A type of pride that was fostered, and well-deserved, and long-lived.
You quickly glance towards the field again, and see Gojo standing right at the same spot where he had kicked the last and final goal, staring towards the net. You canât see the expression on his face, but it surprises you how still he is. Like a statue, staring at the goal with the ball tucked into its corner. The very epitome of what it means to succeed in this sport was right in front of him, and it seemed like he wanted to soak the visual in for as long as he could.
His trance is abruptly interrupted when his teammates swarm in, rushing over like a wave of pure adrenaline. They slap him on the back, ruffle his hair, shout his name, the sounds of gleeful disbelief mixed with exhausted sighs of relief swarming into the air. And Gojo finally melts away from the tension of the match and into the celebration as he weakly returns the embraces of his teammates while he catches his breath.Â
âITâS OFFICIAL!! ITâS OFFICIAL!! UTOKYOâS VERY OWN GOJO SATORU HAS OBLITERATED OSAKA UNIVERSITYâS RECORD FOR MOST GOALS SCORED BY A SINGLE PLAYER IN A CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH!!âÂ
The speakers are blaring the voices of the sports announcers, along with ambient music to match the intensity of the match that everyone had just witnessed.Â
You should probably be doing your job. You know, take a picture of the huddle of players on the field as they bask in the glory of a close victory, but instead your feet start moving on their own. Like a magnet drawn to him, you make your way towards Gojo, only a slight hesitation in your step as you stop about ten feet away, suddenly unsure. But when he makes eye contact with you, all that fear melts away.
He hastily pats the backs of some of his teammates, acknowledging their praise at the center of the huddle before tightly squeezing past them to make his way over to you. Your heart is beating fast in your chest, feeling an almost overwhelming sense of pride in your schoolâs team, but more importantly, in him. What was the acceptable thing to do? Run to him, into his arms, and hug him while he twirls you around? Tackle him to the grassy ground? Kiss him like your life depended on it? You have no clue what the acceptable or sane or normal thing to do is. But heâs made his decision for you when he walks right up to you, his hands holding your waist as he pulls you towards him. He smells earthy, of grass and salt and sweat and of all the hard work he poured into today, the wear and tear of the game evident in the wear and tear of his jersey. He only manages to huff out an exhale at the sight of you, like some relief washing over him just by looking into your eyes. Forget the fact that the crowd was all watching and that all of the screens you could see past his head were focused on the two of you, because all you could hear or see or think was him.
âI believe you owe me a kiss,â he says, huffing as he catches his breath but that doesnât stop the smile that makes its way onto his face.
You nod your head, giving him your own version of a sweet smile as your arms slide up past his shoulders, crossing behind his neck, and he leans down to kiss you.
You hear a swell from the crowd, some teasing comments off in the distance from some of his teammates, youâre pretty sure you hear Coach Yaga yelling at him to get back to the benches, but it all melts away with the feeling of him smiling against your lips as he kisses you at the center of this stadium.
It was a moment so pure, so sweet, so picture perfect, and for once, youâre not the one behind the camera taking the photo. Youâre the one thatâs in it.
.
.
.
.
.
[end of kickoff ch12]
a/n. aaa thanks a lot for reading!! pls the fucking public stripping scene was so stupid i apologize on behalf of kickoff gojo for his behavior đđ iâll put him in his cage dw this chapter had some of what i consider to be the most challenging aspects of writing for me (internal conflict, grand public gesture, sports jargon) and so writing it felt like an uphill battle the ENTIRE time i wrote it and edited it. i considered scrapping it sooo many times cuz i just wasn't happy w it...but whatever i can't expect to be 100% happy w every chapter i put out there haha. i think kickoff has become a lil sacred for me since i've been working on it for a while now but likeee...sometimes u just gotta say fuck it we ball (tbh kickoff gojo probably says that to himself before a match) anywho, i am veryy thoroughly excited for what i've got planned for the chapters to follow, especially moving into the last angsty arc before the end of the series!! so i look forward to picking up momentum w this series again :0 honestly chapters 10 through 12 were the most difficult things i've written so far for a lot of reasons, but i have a feeling things will go more smoothly for me creatively going forward since what i've got planned falls well within my writing comfort range oh also there seems to be a little confusion about the number of chapters left, as i know i had originally said 12, but i anticipate that there will be about 18 chapters of kickoff total!! so still around six chapters left before the end :)) much lovee thanks for reading!!
OH WAIT ONE LAST NOTE I'M SORRY i didnât really have a way of organically incorporating this into the story n iâm not sure if iâll get a chance to in the upcoming chapters, so i just wanted to share this part of ch7 (gojoâs pov chapter) that is relevant to this chapter:
During the thrilling semifinal match between Keio Uni, Gojoâs fatherâs team, and Yokohama Uni during the end of his senior year, spectators witnessed a game that most college soccer enthusiasts would deem was a once-in-a-lifetime watch. Both teams engaged in relentless offense, and Gojoâs father was on his way to shatter the record of the most goals scored in a single championship match within the history of the league, but when he received a call from his wife during a timeout with the most life-altering news he could have ever heard, he abandoned everything on the field that day to go home and be with her. Grainy footage from the televised broadcast still exists online todayâthe moment he sprinted across the field, confused players glancing in his direction, amidst the uproar of the crowd. She called to let him know she was pregnant.Â
the record that gojo broke in this chapter is the same record that his father almost broke before he got the call that he was going to be a dad :0Â
âž you're all caught up!
additional notes. please do not pressure me for updates or ask when i will next update (read rules); taglist is currently closed (consider subscribing to the story on my ao3 for email updates if you'd like! :0)
taglist:
@megumisdivinedogs @witchbybirth @avatarl0v3r @mwtsxri @asherheed
@wynney @delulux3 @higurumapet @zombriesworld @xenop0p
@phoenix-eclipses @who-can-touch-my-boob @mo0nforme @reagan707 @lost-resonance
@foulprincesscycle @luniunia @alekssashka7 @beabadobeee @thexmistress
@tsukikourito @pickuptruck01 @gabriiiiiiii @4y3sh4 @tiredflame132
@cliosunshine @btszn @izayas-rings @semra4 @ethereally-lyann
@drthymby @bbyxxm @fvsm4x @sadmonke @zoinks1010
@joemama-2 @horisdope @banenemilk @nanasukii28 @spindyl
@ri-sa20 @thexmistress @mwtsxri @ritsatoru @sashisuslover
@chwesuh-imnida @megumisthirdog @imjustaweirdnerd @angelicscribe
[taglist is closed]
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo x reader smut#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader angst#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru fluff#gojo satoru angst#jjk gojo#jjk fanfiction#smut#angst#fluff#geto suguru#nanami kento#choso kamo#college au#sports au#series#alternative universe#jjk series#long fic#jjk smut#romance#slow burn#kickoff#fanfiction#anime
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
It's so ironic that the candle burning right now is citronella based
such a specific smell for such specific memories
sharing drinks in a place i hoped to in two years home
9 weeks of being able to faintly taste mike and orange cream
both bitter because it's not home
not-home housing an adoringly familiar face
it couldn't have gone to anyone better
i miss Home.
friday Saturday sunday off,
it feels like the universe is mocking me
friday night shower
an unknowing routine achingly familair
there is a hole
partially filled
because there is still fondess
there is still promise of tomorrows and soon to be's
the promise to return and be loved and love back with months of departure
but fuck.
i miss Home.
i miss sleepy sunday mornings amonst too big spiders and rocky wooden flooring
i miss the cheerful greetings and smell of dew
i miss the sticky heat that made your 3 layers stick
i miss the need to cry in the back because it's all too much too fast
inmiss the chatter
the drunks
the merriment and love
i miss the dead and the living melding between worlds with the twist of the faes hand
i miss the 4 way agreement of potatoes
i miss the sickly sweet tang of teriyaki meat
i miss the smell of my sisters perfume and the twirl of her skirts
i miss the robberies and hijinks galore
i miss the genuine fondess of neighbors next door or across the way
i miss the rainy days and ducks
i miss Home.
#messy poem about a missing 9 week routine#despite it all i really miss faire#its starting in 7 hours.#i did start crying when i wrote the oart ab my sister#faire is where me met and she adopted me as her younger sibling its where we spent most of her time#and i miss her terribly#shes lives an hour away so its harder to hang out physically#i genuinely love and miss her so much and it hurts that i wont get to see her all 9 weekends because i wont be there#shes one of my biggest role models and gives the greatest hugs#I think she was actually one of the first people to take my arachnophobia seriously/not give me shit about it#its very silly because she adores spiders#im gonna make her a spider frog i think for her brithday this year#lol didn't mean to go on a tangent ab ny sister :'#m sad ab faire and i miss it terribly already alot more than i anticipated#and thats ok its ok that im sad this is normal#i should be fine#to come back too#rigitonis rambles
1 note
·
View note
Text
like snow on the beach
pairing: Javier Peña x f!reader
word count: ~2.8k
summary: You're on a work trip with your boss, who you don't like and who you're convinced doesn't like you either. Unfortunately, there's only one bed.
tags/warnings: only one bed trope (ayyyy), fluff, idiots in love, alternating povs, reader has hair that drips down her neck after showering at one point but there are no texture or color descriptors, able-bodied reader, no use of y/n, my nonexistent knowledge of colombian geography which i'm asking you to ignore for the sake of this silly story THANK YOU
a/n: my entry for the summer lovin' challenge brought to us by queens @pedgito, @chaotic-mystery and @amanitacowboy <3 i got the moodboard you see in the header and the location by the water. i'm also posting a little early but i'm too excited and it's almost midnight here so i think it's gonna be fine hehe
biggest love to @sizzlingcloudmentality who held my hand through writing this and patiently listened to all my complaints lol. i love drinking more caffeine than pedro and writing with you while getting distracted by cats <3
dividers by @plum98!
find my full masterlist here and follow @guiltyasdavenotifs to get notified when i post a new fic :)
Youâre hot, too hot.Â
Itâs disorienting, as you blink awake, slow to get your bearings. Arms are wrapped around you, caging you in, engulfing you in the warmth of the body pressed against your back. Hot air is fanning against your neck, accompanied by a scratching sensation on the sensitive skin.Â
Your surroundings are unfamiliar, faded wallpaper in an unappealing shade of green and light filtering in through the battered up blinds. It comes back to you in pieces, the motel youâre staying at, the small Colombian town where youâre hoping to get a hold of one of the Cali cartel men.Â
The obnoxious scent of Peñaâs aftershave is flooding your nostrils, paired with the traces of tobacco that follow him everywhere he goes. Itâs honestly embarrassing, how easily you recognize it.
It clicks into place now. The arms around you, the warmth. The scratch that you now realize is his mustache as heâs breathing against your neck.
You start wriggling around, causing the man behind you to stir, a confused groan coming out slightly muffled, his mouth still so close to your skin. He lets go of you after a second, allowing you to turn around and glare at him.Â
His face is already forming his signature annoyed scowl, an expression that youâre more than well acquainted with.
âWhat the hell are you doing?!âÂ
He sounds different like this, voice still thick with sleep, a hint of the disorientation that youâve shaken off by now.Â
âWhat am I doing? I woke up with your arms around me, Peña.âÂ
He blinks, shifting to sit up and lean against the headboard. You mirror him, putting as much space between you as the rather small bed frame allows.Â
âSorry,â he allows after a beat, running a hand through his hair, tousling the mess of black strands that has formed in his sleep. âThat wasnât⊠appropriate. I apologize.âÂ
If you werenât as annoyed right now, youâd probably think that he looks adorable like this. The you from a few months ago would most likely go wild at seeing Javier Peña right after waking up, after he held you in his arms no less.Â
The you from a few months ago hadnât experienced what an asshole of a boss he could be yet, hadnât been taken off investigations again and again, because Peña thought you werenât ready. She also hadnât heard about his terrible reputation with women, hadnât been subjected to all the office gossip that surrounded him yet.Â
Now, after days of practically begging him to take you along on this trip because the whole investigation was based on information that you had gathered, youâre stuck in this motel room with him. Something about your booking of two single rooms accidentally having been processed as one double room, with no other rooms available because of course there werenât.Â
Peña had offered to sleep on the ground, or in the car, but you had waved him off, thinking about how often he had complained how his back was getting worse the older he got on the drive here. You hadnât expected to wake up to him all but wrapped around you.Â
Maybe a small, very small part of you is still going wild about it. A part that you can easily swallow down though. Heâs objectively attractive, yes. Doesnât change the fact that heâs an asshole.
âJust forget it,â you mumble, heat rising belatedly in your cheeks. Gathering your clothes for the day, you flee to the bathroom, eager to wash the whole decidedly weird situation off your body and out of your mind. Youâre here because you have a job to do, not to get flustered around your boss.Â
When you reemerge, wet strands of your hair dripping down your neck, heâs already dressed, clasping his hands in a way that almost seems nervous. If you werenât pretty convinced that Javier Peña isnât physically able to get nervous.Â
âIâ Iâm really sorry,â he repeats, raising from the worn down arm chair heâs been sitting in. âI didnât mean to put you in an uncomfortable position. Iâm notâ Iâm not exactly used to sharing a bed.â
A scoff leaves you at that. Sure, Agent Peña, whoâs notorious for sleeping with his informants and with at least half of the female staff of the American embassy, isnât used to sharing his bed.Â
âDonât worry about it, Peña.âÂ
You turn away before he can reply, collecting your notes on the investigation that you hope will come in helpful eventually. You donât catch the remorseful look in his eyes, or the way they linger on you as you open the door, the early morning light illuminating your figure.
Itâs another day filled with nothing but waiting and growing frustration, just like the one before. The sun is beating down on the car that youâre occupying, the heat suffocating even with the windows rolled down and the cool bottle of water that youâre pressing against your neck.
Minutes tick by, turning into hours that go by too quickly and seem to last forever at the same time. Peña is surprisingly quiet, not goading you in the way you had expected him to.Â
âMaybe the information was bad,â you mumble eventually, sinking deeper into the car seat. The leather is sticking uncomfortably to your skin and you canât shake the growing feeling that youâve insisted on coming out here for nothing.
He slowly turns his head in your direction, regarding you through the dark tint of his aviators.Â
âI looked at it. We wouldnât be here if it was bad.âÂ
You huff, your patience running short and shorter at the subtle indication of his superiority, his quiet arrogance, always so fucking sure of himself.
âYou werenât exactly thrilled about coming here, remember?â
He raises a brow, a hint of impatience on his own features.
âI wasnât thrilled about you coming here.âÂ
You roll your eyes, openly scowling at him now.Â
âItâs my intel.â
âDoesnât make it less dangerous, does it?âÂ
Biting your lip, you force your blood to not boil over. Heâs still your boss, at the end of the day, someone you probably shouldnât start cussing out, no matter how openly he underestimates you and how badly it annoys you. And youâre gonna have to share that wretched bed with him again tonight.Â
Javier watches your face, watches you swallow down your anger, watches your teeth digging into your plush bottom lip. He understands your frustration, understands that no part of this trip is turning out the way you expected it to.Â
Youâre still new to the workfield, not yet experienced with the hours upon hours of waiting, more often than not without a satisfying result to show for it. If heâs being honest with himself, he isnât mad about it this time. Heâll rather have you frustrated than in danger.Â
You want to prove yourself, youâve made that abundantly clear. You work hard, determined to bring in results, hungry for praise. Itâs not that he doesnât see that, doesnât think that youâre capable. But heâs seen enough, enough injuries, enough psychological trauma, enough deaths, to know that he wants you far away from that side of your work.Â
Even if that means youâre angry at him more often than not, a glint of bitterness in your eyes every time he refuses to send you out yet again.Â
After another few hours, accompanied by the increasing rumbling in both your stomachs, he finally calls it quits for the day.Â
âWe can drive back to BogotĂĄ tomorrow,â he quietly offers on the way back to the motel, after picking up food for the both of you and refusing to let you pay for your share. âGather more information, see why we didnât find anything.â
You huff in return, irritated about the whole situation. The one chance you had to convince him to take you seriously, and this is what you get. âFine,â you agree, gritting your teeth. Maybe your intel was bad. Maybe you just arenât that good at your job.
âKeep to your side of the bed tonight,â you grumble later, after the bored woman at the reception told you that there still aren't any other rooms available.Â
âOf course,â he sighs, sliding under the covers with the biggest possible distance from you.
You nod, closing your eyes and willing for sleep to take you, but itâs a losing game. You toss and turn, feeling both too hot and too cold at the same time, unable to find a comfortable position and to get the voices in your head to shut up.Â
When you roll over yet again, his voice rings through the dark, somewhat agitatedly asking whatâs wrong.Â
âNothing,â comes your frustrated reply, pressing your face deeper into the cushion, your eyes squeezed shut. After a few more breaths and zero sign of your brain slowing down, you turn towards him, only able to make out his silhouette in the dark. Your judgment is probably hazy with how tired you are, but the words are out of your mouth before you can think them over.
âCan I ask you a question, Agent Peña?âÂ
âJavier is fine.âÂ
Your heart gives a tiny flutter, despite your conflicted feelings about him, despite the question that youâre about to ask.Â
âWhy do you not like me?âÂ
Itâs inappropriate, especially right now, lying in the dark and sharing a fucking bed with him. But you think that if you donât ask now, you probably never will, and you need to know.Â
âWhy would you think that I donât like you?âÂ
You huff, squinting at him. âItâs pretty obvious. You donât trust my work, you never send me to go out, dismiss my intel most of the timeââÂ
Itâs silent for a long time, safe for his quiet breaths.Â
âThatâs notââ He sighs deeply, turning his head towards you as well. âThatâs not true. Youâre making it about yourself when you shouldnât. I treat you exactly like your colleagues, youâre the one taking it personal.âÂ
Itâs curt, dismissive. Laced with carefully feigned indifference, bordering on coldness. Too carefully. You didnât think heâd lie to you if you asked him this directly, but here you are.Â
Blinking back angry tears, you roll onto your back again, unseeingly staring at the ceiling. You donât understand why it hits you like this. Youâve had shitty bosses before, far worse than Peña. Youâve just never wanted them to like you the way you want him to.Â
âGood night, Agent Peña.â You turn onto your other side, your back towards him.Â
âGood night,â comes his solemn reply.Â
You donât wake up with his arms around you again, thankfully, but he hasnât exactly kept to his side of the bed either. One hand is curled over your shoulder, like he had to reach out and hold onto you in his sleep.Â
Youâre the one taking it personal.Â
Clearly he hasnât been reaching for you specifically. Itâs probably just second nature for him, something that usually goes well with the women sharing his bed.Â
Youâre able to shake his hold off without waking him up, something that youâre grateful for.Â
When he wakes and repeats how he thinks you should abandon the investigation, you donât argue. Itâs a quiet affair, packing up and getting ready to leave.Â
Sitting in the driverâs seat, he turns to you, his brow furrowed into that moody expression youâve gotten used to. âIâve been thinking,â he begins, eyeing you warily. âWeâre not far from the ocean right now. Have you been to the beach since you came to Colombia?âÂ
You raise an eyebrow in mild suspicion, curious where heâs going with this.Â
âI havenât been out of BogotĂĄ since I landed there. ButââÂ
His eyes grow softer, his hand twitching like he almost reached out towards you.Â
âNo buts. At least then it wonât have been a total waste of time to come here, right?âÂ
The dig towards you, towards the reason you drove all the way out here for nothing isnât lost on you. You donât have it in you to argue against it, so you just nod, staring straight ahead.Â
Javier realizes how badly you misunderstood his words as soon as theyâre out of his mouth and he sees your face. He doesnât know how he consistently manages to fuck up his interactions with you like this. Itâs not him, the blundering, the words constantly coming out all wrong, but you make him nervous in a way that he hasnât experienced in years.Â
He starts driving, hopeful to somehow still be able to turn this trip around. Thereâs a whole day on the road ahead of them, and heâd much rather spend those hours without feeling like heâs made you hate him.Â
You do soften at the sight of the ocean, the sound of waves rolling against the shore having a soothing effect almost instantly. Itâs beautiful, the water a brilliant blue, the sun glittering on the surface. You canât be mad right now, not even at Javier, whoâs keeping his distance, letting you wander along the shore by yourself.Â
You focus on taking in the scenery, hoping to somehow take it with you to when youâre back in your bleak, government issued apartment, staring at the vastness of gray buildings that is of BogotĂĄ.Â
When you turn back to him, his eyes are already on you, less tense, more open than youâre used to. You donât know how long theyâve been lingering on you, how little attention he had been paying to the nature surrounding you. How good it had felt, to see you like this, without the usual distaste in your face that you have come to regard him with most of the time. The silhouette of you against the bright sky, your skin glowing under the beaming sun.Â
âThank you,â you say, actually smiling at him. A spark of warmth grows in his chest. âThis was a good idea, Iâ I enjoyed it.âÂ
âIâm glad.â He eagerly returns the smile, allows himself to reach out and graze one finger against the soft skin of your hand. Finding himself unable to stop touching you, now that heâs had a taste of it.
Confusion crosses your face before you quickly avert your eyes, but you donât pull away. It gives him a sliver of hope, that maybe youâre starting to understand what he doesnât know how to tell you.Â
After a mostly quiet drive back, both of you too exhausted to talk much, Javier drops you off at your apartment, his hand once again hovering over yours before you get out.Â
âGood night,â he breathes, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. After a moment of hesitation, he continues on. âYouâ youâre doing good work. Donât beat yourself up over this, okay?âÂ
You manage a nod, murmuring thank you, Javier before opening the car door and stepping out onto your street, illuminated by the glow of yellow lights. You only realize that you used his first name by the time that your apartment door falls shut behind you. It doesnât bother you as much as you thought it would.Â
Breathing in the familiar scent of your own place, a deep relief washes over you, reveling in the knowledge that youâre gonna sleep in your own bed tonight, alone. You turn on your shower, eager to let the warm water soothe your muscles, stiff from spending the entire day in a car.Â
When you exit the bathroom, wrapped into a towel and with a cloud of steam accompanying you, your answering machine is blinking. You press the button to let the message play, moving through your apartment to put on your comfiest sleepwear and ready to fall straight into bed.Â
You stop in your tracks when Javierâs voice rings through the room, tripping over the words in a way thatâs difficult to associate with the calm, self-assured man that you know.Â
âHey, itâs Javier. Youâ youâre probably showering, or already asleep. I justâ I didnât mean to hurt your feelings these past days, orâ or any day, really. I wanted you to know that. Youâre good at what you do, you really are, butâ I worry about you, I guess. And I know that I shouldnât, that I shouldnât treat you differently. Itâsâ itâs not because I donât like you. I like you too much, if anything, andâ and now I know what itâs like to sleep next to you, andâ anyway, Iâmâ shit, Iâm making a fool of myself. Justâ just call me back. Please.â
Your hand finds your phone as soon as the recording ends.
thank you for reading! as always, reblogs, comments and asks are love and absolutely make my day <3
#SummerLovin24#javier peña#javier pena x reader#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena x you#javier pena narcos#javier peña x f!reader#javier peña x female reader#janas fics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
drive me crazy!
pham hanni x fem!reader ; angst, fluff
synopsis: hanni can bear physical touchâunless itâs from you and is oblivious to why that is, oblivious to only her.
warnings: sixth!member reader ; cute and FLUFFY YAAYYY!!!! ; my girl... pls why r u stupid my cute little idiot ; a lil angsty ; idk anything else i didn't mention ; oh um... rly jdashfasd iffy on how the pacing is plus the pining and like everything... was supposed to be short and cute but then i made it more LOL ; not proofread (i don't like reading if u couldn't tell)
a/n: short, silly, cute, lovely, adorable (so hanni) anyways HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!! to gf!! also now all the members i write for have a sixth!member reader fic LOL
hanni has always been fine with physical touch, she kind of has to be considering sheâs friends with danielle and hyein.
she lets them drag her by the arm, cling onto her, and whatever else that they desire because thatâs just how they are. hanni is fine with this, sheâs fine with anything the members do.
but you? youâre a whole different story and she has no clue why.
the slightest amount of physical contact from you sends her spiralling, she canât think right the moment your shoulders graze or fingers brush against one another. her palms go sweaty, her breath gets short, and her face warms up; hanni tends to be more distant when it comes to you.
maybe it's the way you do it so effortlessly, plus that little smirk on your face that renders her dumber than she already is. maybe it's because your hands are always so warm that it makes her flinch away, or maybe it's something more. but this could mean nothing, right?
--
exhibit a:
hanni wasnât always wary of your touch. there was a point in time where sheâd give you hugs without thinking, let you lean on her shoulder or lean on yours, even intertwine fingers during livestreams or just spontaneously because why not?
one night, while in spain during your time recording for the new ep, you two had been put into a room together. there had been two beds, but you wanted to hangout near hanni while you doom scrolled and texted your friends. hanni let you linger there, neither of you had made any physical contact during the time until you mindlessly put your leg over hers, linking it.
while you went on your phone hanni would glance at you, she didnât know why. you caught her in the midst of it, interrupted her while she traced the curve of your lips and she could only blush.
âis there something on my face?â
hanni still stares, not answering for a bit until a few seconds pass.
âno, i just zoned out.â
âokay...?â you ignore it with a chuckle, returning to your phone.
after hours of scrolling, you yawn, your phone falling somewhere on the bed as the hours of recording and singing throughout that day had caught up to you.
you fell asleep first, your breathing soft and steady, while hanni lay beside you, wide awake. she didnât mind though. you hadn't moved to your bed, and hanni isn't strong enough to carry you (she's smaller and shorter, that's quite given; you tease her endlessly for it). she couldnât bring herself to wake you up, watching the peaceful way you drifted off. she felt warm next to you, like it was the most natural thing in the world to be here, sharing this moment. eventually, she let her eyes close too, not bothering to move. she liked the closeness.
the two of you fell asleep beside each other on your backs, your hands barely touching and a leg tangled with the other.
when you woke up, the first thing you noticed was how you were wrapped around her. your arm was draped over her waist, your body molded against hers, and for a moment, you were too comfortable to move. it was similar to the feeling of cuddling your pillow at night in the dorms, but instead with hanni. you really liked the feeling of her in your arms, weirdly enough.
hanni was awake now too, but she hadnât shifted yet. instead, she lay still, her heart beating faster as she became hyperaware of the closeness between you two. she could feel your warmth, every breath, every slight movement, and it made her feel bubbly and panicked.
hanni wasnât used to feeling this way, like her entire body was on edge, but in the best way possible. being this close to youïżœïżœit made everything feel different, more intense. physical touch isn't new to her in the slightest, considering all the members are a little touchy (danielle is a whole different story), but she's never felt this way with you or any of the other members. her thoughts were running a mile a minute, and she couldnât help but steal glances at your face, admiring how soft and peaceful you looked in the morning light. her nerves kicked in when she realized how close your lips were to her shoulder, how intimate this all suddenly felt.
fuck, hanni thought. everything felt so perfect, but this only made her more wary.
and then you stirred, slowly waking up again, your eyes fluttering open. when your gaze landed on her, your lips curved into the softest, sleepiest smile, and it made her heart skip a beat.
âmorning han,â you mumble, your voice raspy with sleep as you reach up to gently caress her face. your thumb brushes her cheek, and she canât help but lean into your touch, her skin tingling from the simple gesture.
hanni can't breathe. her lips part, and then she closes her mouth to tense her jaw.
âyouâre so pretty in the morning,â you say, still groggy but sincere. "how are you real?"
hanniâs face flushes immediately, her heart doing flips as she stares at you, wide-eyed. âyou canât just say things like that,â she murmurs, trying to suppress a smile, feeling shy all of a sudden.
you chuckle softly, your hand still resting on her cheek, not wanting to pull away. âwhy not? itâs true.â
hanni wants to pull away, it's too much. she feels like her heart might just escape from her chest.
the way you look at her, sleepy but affectionate, makes her feel weirdly nervous in the best way. the closeness, the intimacyâitâs overwhelming, but in a way that makes her want to stay right there, wrapped up in you.
but she can't, the pit in her stomach doesn't let her.
she shifts away, turning and groaning playfully as she stretches. she checks her phone, the time saving her from this situation.
"shit, we should be getting up soon."
you frown, hand resting on hanni's waist still until she sits up and rubs her eyes. "do we have to?" you ask, wanting to stay in bed a little longer with her in your arms. something about being so close to her and her specifically makes you really content.
"we have to get to the location, eat, get ready, recordingâyou know, all that."
you pout, rolling away from her and finding a pillow to replace her warmth.
"five more minutes?"
"fine..." hanni huffs, looking at you fondly. she can't tell if she's fond of the weird rush you give her either.
â
exhibit b
hanni is in the middle of vlogging, setting up her phone on the counter as she stirs something on the stove. her voice is light, a little bubbly, as she explains what sheâs making for dinner, though sheâs focused on keeping everything smooth for the video.
the phone drops and she groans, biting her lip subtly as she sets it back up, returning to her little commentary.
âso, iâm just letting this simmer for a bit,â she says, leaning closer to the pot, âand then iâllââ
before she can finish, you come up behind her, wrapping your arms around her waist. she gasps, then freezes for a second, her whole body stiffening as your head gently rests on her shoulder. she can feel your warmth instantly, she can smell your signature sweet perfume, and the sudden contact makes her heart jump into her throat.
your arms pull her close, and her cheeks heat up as if the stoveâs flames were warming her directly. she knows sheâs still on camera, but for a moment, she can barely remember what she was even talking about.
âhey,â you mumble softly, voice low and a bit tired, but sweet. âwhat are you making?â
hanniâs grip on the spoon tightens, and she laughs awkwardly, trying to play it cool. âuh, j-just⊠dinner,â she manages, her voice a little higher than usual. her brief stutter earns a punch to herself (mentally of course) and she cringes internally. her brain is short-circuiting from the feel of you pressed against her back, your head so close to hers. she swears her face is probably bright red by now. there is no way this is getting cut out, especially not with the popularity you two have as a duo.
you lift your head from her shoulder, standing beside her but still lingering close, your arm brushing against hers. hanni tries her best to focus on the camera, forcing herself to talk about the food again, but itâs so difficult with you right there, looking effortlessly adorable after coming back from your shoot. youâre in casual clothes, but thereâs something about the way you lookâtired but still glowingâthat makes her even more flustered.
âyou look cute,â she hears you say softly, just loud enough for her to hear but not for the camera, and it completely throws her off. you look her dead in the eye, your gaze dropping to her lips and then back up as you smile. she almost drops the spoon, quickly looking at the camera and then back at the food, trying to regain her composure. her mind is a mess. how is she supposed to vlog when youâre like this?
âuhâthank you,â hanni stammers, her cheeks fully tinted pink now. she tries to laugh it off, stirring the pot with more focus than necessary, but the tension in her shoulders gives her away.
you chuckle softly, leaning a little closer to check what sheâs making. âneed help?â
hanni shakes her head quickly, eyes wide as she glances at you, then back at the camera. ân-no! iâm good, totally fine,â she insists, though her flustered state says otherwise.
âokay,â you hum, stepping back but still watching her with a teasing grin. "but if you need me to cut anymore veggies or meat i can! just ring me up! bunnies, did you know that i'm actually a wonnnnnnderful cook? i used to cook a lot with my parents-"
hanni lets you ramble, she loves hearing you ramble. she can't help but smile everytime you do, your voice is like music to her ears, itâs a symphony.
when you're finished with your ramble, you bring the attention back to hanni. "now back to our show!"
hanni lets out a quiet breath of relief, trying her best to wrap up the vlogâor at least this segment. âso, yeah! um, this just needs a few more minutes, and then dinner will be ready.â her voice wavers slightly, but she manages to end the video, turning off the camera with shaky hands.
as soon as the cameraâs off, she turns to you, her face still red, and you canât help but laugh softly at how flustered she is.
âyouâre impossible,â she mutters, playfully swatting at you, but thereâs a shy smile tugging at her lips.
âwhat?â you ask, oblivious to everything going on.
"i--" hanni pauses, shaking her head before flicking you in the forehead. "go change, dinner will be ready by then."
âŠ
@/dailyyn on twitter:
âhanni and y/n crumbs! look how good y/n looks after the shoot⊠imagine being her gf and she greets you like this⊠id kill to be hanniâ
the clip shows you surprising hanni, making her blush with your subtle antics and sharing the cute moment on camera. fans go a little insane partially because of your look, and also the chemistry between the two of you.
âȘïž@/tokkijeans: is it just me or are they really close? like.. suspiciously close
âȘïž@/ynslover: replying to @/tokkijeansi wouldnât be surprised if they. were dating⊠iâve never seen hanni so shy
âȘïž@/hanynenjoyer: this video is so cute! theyâre my everythingâŠ
â
exhibit c
the studio was lively, filled with activity as the photobook shoot progressed. bright lights flashed intermittently, casting soft shadows over the set as you and hanni stood close, posing for the camera.
you two were in arguably casual clothing, but obviously topped off with some extra details because it was for a photoshoot. you couldn't stop staring at hanni, stealing glances whenever you could. she looked gorgeous, that wasn't debatable. her hair was styled in a way that made it a little wavy and a small clip pinned the hair that would frame her face back.
in return, hanni was doing her absolute best to keep her cool. the light makeup made your features stand out subtly, especially your lips (which hanni couldn't stop stealing a peek at), making you look stunning. you'd probably go trending on twitter later, hanni knows you like to upload selcas after things like this, and each one never fails to gain lots of attention.
(not just from the fans, but from your fellow member too.)
the photographers suggested subtle intimacyâsmall, delicate touches, heads leaning together, eyes locking in moments that felt almost too real. they had convinced you two it would fit the concept: domestic, casual, and comfortable. for you, it was easy to comply, maybe even natural, to slip into those roles. especially when it was hanni by your side.
your hand brushed against hers as you adjusted your stance, smiling to yourself when you caught her glancing at you. hanni was trying to keep her cool, you could tellâbut why? her usual ease seemed strained, her body a little tense despite the casual poses. but you? you were just happy to be this close to her, to feel her warmth as you both leaned into the moment.
the photographer directed a few more shots, asking you to sit beside hanni and lean your head against her shoulder. you did so with ease, resting your cheek carefully on her shoulder. you could feel her freeze slightly under your touch, her body rigid against yours. you bring your hand over and place it over hers, rubbing your fingers gently against her skin to coax her back into relaxationâmiraculously, it works.
you didnât think too much the whole thing; after all, these shoots always required some closeness. but with hanni, it was different. your heart felt lighter being near her, warmer in a way that you didnât feel with anyone else. you smiled softly as you shifted into the next pose, letting her lean against you this time, her back pressing against your shoulders.
she smelled sweet, like the faintest hint of citrus, and you found yourself wanting to linger there a little longer.
"you smell good." you mumble softly as the photographer readjusts his settings. "like really good."
hanni doesnt answer, she opts for pinching you playfully instead, earning a chuckle.
"what? you look really good too."
"shut up." hanni says, mostly for the sake of her sanity. "you're so... ugh."
the moment ended when the photographer had caught both of your attention again. you two stop bickering (if you could even call it that) and focus once more.
the camera flashes one final time, and the photographer calls it a wrap. as the crew began to clear the set, hanni quickly stepped away, her cool facade returning as she busied herself with adjusting her outfit, avoiding your gaze. your heart sank a little at her sudden distance.
you stood there for a second, watching her, a growing pit of uncertainty forming in your stomach. it wasnât the first time this had happened. hanni had a way of pulling back whenever you got too close, a way of putting space between you that made you second-guess everything. you were touchy with everyoneâthat was just who you wereâbut with hanni, it was different. she made you happier, made your heart feel full in a way that was hard to describe. she was so adorable, so easy to be around, and sometimes you couldnât help but think of being close to her all the time.
but now, watching her act distant again, you couldnât help but feel a bit upset. was it something you did? were you pushing too far? but she's completely fine with dani dragging her around, haerin randomly leaning against her, and even she initiates the phsyical contact with minji. not to mention hyein, who's always clinging onto everyone â but that's hyein, she's like a younger sister to you all.
your thoughts spiraled as you bit your lip, trying to shake off the gnawing feeling.
hanni finally glanced your way, catching your gaze for a split second before quickly looking away, her face unreadable. you frowned, taking a step toward her. âhanni⊠are we good?â you asked, trying to keep your voice light, though the hint of worry bled through.
she hesitated, fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. âyeah, of course. why wouldnât we be?â
âi donât know. it justââ you paused, struggling to find the right words. âsometimes, it feels like youâre⊠distant. like youâre pulling away. was the shoot too much? was i too much?"
hanni blinked, her expression softening just slightly, but she still didnât meet your eyes. âno, noâ and iâm not pulling away,â she said quietly, but the uncertainty in her voice didnât do much to reassure you.
you narrow your eyes at her, trying to believe her. you sigh, running a hand through your hair. âokay. if you say so.â
the air between you felt thick, tense, and it was hard to shake the disappointment that clung to you as you watched her pack up her things. you wanted to be close to her, wanted to feel that warmth again, but right now, it felt like she was slipping through your fingers.
this left you spiraling even more, trying to figure out what went wrong. hanni walks over to watch the others, letting danielle cling onto her and not visibly getting nervous or anything like that. was it you? it had to be.
â
soobin was like the big brother you never had, and you were forever grateful for that accidental meeting while you were a trainee and he was a rookieâwhen heâd spilled his coffee all over you. it had been embarrassing then, but now? it was the reason you had biweekly catch-up sessionsâusually over facetime, since no one in the industry liked to see a girl group member breathing the same air as a boy group member.
but today was different. today, the two of you were in one of the company lounge areas, sharing snacks from the convenience store and sipping on the flavored milk soobin had brought. he watched you quietly, eyes filled with concern as you sank into your chair, picking at your fruit gummies without much enthusiasm.
âhave things been rough? are they pushing you too hard?â he asked, his voice soft.
you shook your head, your lips pressing into a thin line. âi think my coworker hates me.â
âas in⊠a member?â
âyeah.â you sighed, popping an orange gummy into your mouth and chewing it slowly.
âmay i pry?â soobin asks, stealing a gummy from your pack.
you nodded. âyeah, go ahead.â
âwho is it?â he questions, chewing his stolen gummy.
âhanni.â
soobin froze mid-chew, his brows furrowing. âwait, hanni? butâ the internetâs always talking about you two. i mean, i know you canât trust everything online, but iâve seen it too. you guys seem close.â
âyeah, well, i think she hates it. all the physical stuff, everything i doâŠâ you trailed off, sinking deeper into your seat. âam i terrible?â
the hood of your sweatshirt slipped over your head as you slouched, messing up your hair. soobin couldnât help but giggle at the sight, tilting his head as he looked at you. âyouâre not terrible, y/n,â he assured you, his voice steady. âmaybe sheâs justââ
âi think iâm in love with her.â you blurted out, groaning as you covered your face with your hands. âiâm in love with her, i think. no, fuck that, i know.â
soobin stared at you, wide-eyed. âyou what?â
âiâm in love with her,â you mumbled again, sinking even lower into your seat, hands covering your face. âgod, i realized it last night while i was sulking in bed at midnight. and now, everything makes sense. i want to be close to her all the time because i want something more. and i feel like a creep becauseâam i weird? am i⊠am i a predator for being so touchy with her? what if she hates me for it?â
he watched as your expression shifted from miserable to horrified, your body practically sliding off the chair now. his deep voice cut through your spiral, calm and steady as ever. âyouâre not a predator. trust me. the fact that youâre aware of how your actions might affect her shows that. youâre self-aware, and you care enough to try and make things better.â
âbut⊠this could ruin everything.â your voice was small, defeated.
âit wonât,â soobin says firmly. âi know you.â
âdo you know her?â
he shrugged, smiling softly. âi donât need to know hanni as well as i know you. you always get things done, y/n. you always work it out. remember when we had those dating rumors? you handled that pretty well.â
you groaned at the memory, but it did lift your spirits just a bit. the whole two-week âscandalâ had been absurd. someone had noticed that you and soobin both had the same roblox sticker on your phone cases in your selcas, posted just two days apart. it blew up online, spiraling into dating rumors that, frankly, neither of you could believe.
the whole thing was based on a sticker. a roblox sticker. beomgyu had given soobin the sticker, and soobin, thinking it was dumb and funny, gave you one too. somehow, the internet made it a conspiracy.
you had to lie, saying you barely knew soobin, and that you found the sticker on the floor of the hybe building, thinking it was funny. it was the only way to get the fans to calm down. soobin had to pretend he barely knew you as well, but the two of you had giggled over facetime because of itâwhich was great for your mental state while you noticed the forced hate towards you.
âugh, that was so weird,â you mutter. âif only they knew weâreââ
âcompletely off the radar,â soobin finished for you, chuckling. âlike some future lavender marriage if the media doesnât get off our asses.â
you snorted at that, âgross,â but your smile quickly faded as the weight of your current situation settled in again.
he shrugged, his smile gentle. âi donât need to know hanni as well as i know you to be sure of this. youâre the kind of person who works through things. you always have, and you always will. youâve told me how close you two were during your trainee daysâthereâs no way sheâd want to throw that all away. besides, isnât it better to have her in your life, even if youâre in love with her, than to lose her altogether?â
for someone so stupid, heâs equally as wise.
you bite your lip, a sense of helplessness settling in your chest. âi donât know,â you say, voice soft. âsometimes, i just want to pull away, distance myself so i donât screw it all up, but⊠but then iâm around her, and sheâs just so... so hanni. sheâs adorable and funny and makes me feel so warm inside. and then i'm close to her, and itâs like this weird feeling that makes me want more, but⊠i donât want to scare her off. i donât want her to think iâm weird.â
you could feel tears of frustration prickling at the corners of your eyes, your hands trembling as you spoke. admitting your feelings out loud made them feel so much more real, and that terrified you.
soobin leaned over, placing a hand on your shoulder, his deep voice a steadying force amidst the chaos of your thoughts.
âyouâre not weird,â he repeated gently. âyou just care. and thatâs a good thing. but you need to trust yourself, y/n. youâre good at thisâat reading people, at figuring things out. if hanni ever felt concerningly uncomfortable, youâd notice. just... be careful. take your time. youâll figure it out. i know you will.â
you stared down at your hands, twisting the edge of your hoodie in your fingers. the weight of your confession hung heavily between you and soobin, but there was also a strange sense of relief in having said it out loudâlike you had finally let go of something youâd been holding onto for far too long.
âyeah,â you said softly, nodding. âi guess so.â
â
two days after spilling your alleged unrequited love to your wonderful, amazing, stupid, and very gay bestfriend you had gotten dating rumors withâyou're sent to a prada show.
being one of the faces for the brand meant being sent to fashion weeks, shows, and various other schedules that had you showing off the designer brand. and each time this happened, you went viral, because prada never fails to impress, especially when it's you.
youâre set for a photoshoot, this time for the cover of vogue. the weight of it feels significant, but not overwhelming. youâre wearing a prada crop top that shows off your toned abdomen, the result of months of dedication and hard work. the black blazer and slacks, perfectly tailored, give you an oversized yet effortlessly chic look, striking that balance between casual and captivating. everything fits like a glove, intentional but laid-back.
you admire yourself in the mirror, your eyes tracing the sharp angles of your makeup. the subtle eyeshadow that makes a statement, the clean lines, the way it accentuates your featuresâyou canât help but praise the makeup artist, murmuring compliments as you run a hand through your messy, artfully tousled hair. itâs wild but controlled, you snap a picture quickly for your fans.
when itâs time, you step onto the set, the bold red backdrop making you stand out even more. the lights hit just right, casting shadows that emphasize your figure, and for a moment, as you strike the first pose, you think to yourself: wow, this is for the girls.
after shooting is done, you monitor your pictures and are caught off guard from how great they look. you weren't that confident about oyu rvisuals back then, singing and dancing you could od well, but visuals got to your head. you've learned to love yourself more the more your members and the internet praised you, but mostly because hanni used to compliment you a lot even with your bare face, you wish she still did it.
"woah," you say, snapping pictures of the monitoring screen to post to bubble later.
...
hanni is sitting at the dinner table, a snack in hand as she absentmindedly scrolls through her phone. the dorm is quiet, most of the members tucked away in their rooms, and hyein isnât around tonight since she's with her family. itâs been a long day, but she finds some comfort in texting her sister, filling the silence with their usual banter. she's distracted enough that she almost doesnât notice the notification from the official newjeans account.
her thumb hesitates before clicking on it, already assuming itâs something from your vogue shoot. everyone knew you were out for the day, busy with your big shoot, so it seemed natural. but what she didnât expect was how stunning youâd look.
the first picture stops her cold. youâre lounging on some plush couch, leaning back with that casual confidence sheâs only ever seen in personâhalf smirk, half knowing gaze. hanniâs heart stumbles in her chest. you look beyond good. youâre breathtaking. the makeup, perfectly done but not too much, the messy hair that somehow looks effortlessly styledâitâs too much. she gulps without even realizing, eyes locked on the screen as she stares for longer than she cares to admit.
thirty seconds go by, maybe more, before she hesitantly swipes to the next slide. each new picture draws her in further, and itâs not getting any easier to look away. youâre a vision in every shot, and her chest tightens with each one. she knows sheâs been trying to distance herself, trying to get her feelings under control, but how is she supposed to do that when just seeing you on her screen makes her lose her cool like this?
âyouâve been staring at that for a while, havenât you?â danielleâs voice cuts through her thoughts, light and teasing. hanni jumps in her seat, turning to see danielle settling in next to her. she leans over, her eyes landing on the picture of you still displayed on hanniâs phone. âshe looks pretty.â danielle adds.
âum, yeah,â hanni mutters, hurriedly swiping out of instagram, but the heat in her cheeks is unmistakable. she sets her phone down as if thatâll somehow help her case.
danielle smirks, raising an eyebrow as she gives her a sidelong glance. âyou seemed to like that post, huh?â
âi was just⊠zoning out,â hanni tries, but the uncertainty in her voice betrays her. it sounds unconvincing even to her own ears.
âseemed like more than that to me.â danielleâs voice is light, playful, but thereâs a glint in her eye that says she knows exactly whatâs going on.
hanni lets out a forced laugh, trying to brush it off. âwhat are you even saying?â
âiâm saying,â danielle starts, leaning in just a bit closer, âthat itâs quite odd of you to stare so hard at her. not just at her on the cover of vogue, but in general.â
hanni swallows hard, trying to play it cool, but the flutter in her chest tells her otherwise. danielleâs right, and the worst part is, she canât even deny it.
danielleâs eyes linger on hanni, clearly not buying her act. hanni feels the pressure building, but she stays silent, forcing a simple shrug as if nothingâs wrong. she knows danielle is waiting for her to crack, but sheâs not ready to let everything spill. not yet.
"soâŠ" danielle starts, her voice teasing but gentle, âyouâre really gonna act like that wasnât you staring at y/nâs photos for, what, five minutes?â
hanni scoffs, though it sounds forced. âit wasnât five minutes, and i wasnât staring like that.â
danielle crosses her arms, eyes narrowing in playful suspicion. âright. sure you werenât. you only jumped like i caught you doing something illegal.â
âi was just⊠scrolling,â hanni mutters, turning her attention back to her phone, trying to seem unbothered. she swipes through random apps, but danielleâs quiet presence next to her makes it impossible to focus on anything else.
âscrolling, huh? thatâs what youâre going with?â
âyep.â
âuh-huh. so if i ask again why you were so focused on y/n, youâre gonna say⊠what?â
hanni huffs, leaning back in her chair. âdanielle, itâs not a big deal. i just zoned out, okay? sheâs my friend. we work together. seeing her on my feed isnât weird.â her tone is defensive, too defensive for her liking.
danielle raises her eyebrow, unrelenting. âzoning out on the same picture for thirty seconds? then the next one? and the one after that? you sure itâs nothing?â
hanniâs lips press into a thin line, irritation bubbling up, though itâs more with herself than with danielle. why is this so hard? why canât she just brush it off? but danielle is looking at her with that piercing, curious gaze, and hanni knows sheâs not letting it go. plus, it's danielle.
âyouâre imagining things,â hanni tries, though her voice wavers.
âam i?â danielle leans forward slightly, her tone is soft but persistent. âbecause i know what i saw. and this isnât the first time youâve been weird about y/n.â
hanni blinks, her guard starting to slip. âwhat do you mean âweirdâ?â
âyouâve been acting strange around her for a while now,â danielle points out. âyou avoid her, then get all flustered when sheâs near. and now youâre sitting here, staring at her photos like youâre in a trance. come on, hanni. somethingâs up.â
hanni clenches her jaw, trying to hold onto the last bits of defense she has. âitâs⊠itâs not like that. sheâs justââ
âjust what?â danielle cuts in, her voice more patient than accusing. âyou can tell me. whatever it is, iâm not judging.â
hanni sighs, her resolve beginning to crumble under danielleâs persistent questions. she opens her mouth, but no words come out, her mind racing to come up with some kind of excuse, something thatâll make danielle drop it. but thereâs nothing, and hanni knows it.
danielleâs watching her closely now, not pushing too hard but clearly waiting for hanni to finally let it out. âhanni, itâs okay. iâm not gonna force you to talk if you donât want to. but iâm just saying, iâm here if you need to get something off your chest.â
hanni bites her lip, her heart pounding in her chest. she can feel the words bubbling up, the truth sheâs been trying so hard to suppress. but how can she admit it? how can she explain that being near you makes her feel like her heart is about to burst, that every touch and smile from you sends her into a spiral? she's beyond fucked.
âdanielle, itâs not⊠itâs not what you think,â hanni starts, but even she knows how weak it sounds. she shifts uncomfortably in her seat, her eyes darting away from danielleâs.
danielle lets out a soft sigh, her tone turning gentle. âhanni, itâs okay to feel something for her. you donât have to keep it all inside.â
âi donâtââ hanni stops herself, the words catching in her throat. âitâs not⊠ugh, i donât even know how to explain it.â
danielle stays quiet, waiting for her to continue.
hanni rubs her face, feeling the heat rise in her cheeks. âi donât⊠i donât know what to do. sheâs justâsheâs everywhere, danielle. i canât even breathe when sheâs around. sheâs always so close, always so touchy, and itâs driving me insane. i canât handle it.â
danielleâs expression softens further, nodding slowly as if to encourage her to keep going.
âand itâs not like i donât like her or anything,â hanni continues, her voice wavering. âthatâs the problem. i like her too much. and i donât know how to deal with it, so iâve been pushing her away. and now she probably thinks iâm a complete jerk, but⊠i donât know what else to do.â
danielle raises her eyebrows. âyouâve been pushing her away because you like her?â
hanni groans, slumping down in her seat. âyeah. because every time she's close to me i feel like iâm gonna explode. sheâs soâugh. she makes me feel things, and i hate it. i donât know how to be around her without freaking out.â
âso youâre in love with her,â danielle says simply, no judgment in her tone.
hanni freezes, her heart skipping a beat at the words. in love. she opens her mouth to protest, but the truth is already sitting heavy in her chest. she exhales shakily, realizing thereâs no point in denying it anymore.
âyeah,â hanni mutters, almost too quietly for danielle to hear. âi think i am.â
danielle leans back, a soft smile tugging at her lips. âwell, thatâs a start. at least now youâve admitted it.â
hanni buries her face in her hands again, feeling the weight of the confession settle over her. âwhat am i supposed to do? iâve been acting so weird around her, and she probably thinks i hate her now.â
danielle shakes her head. âhanni, i donât think y/n could ever think that. if anything, sheâs probably wondering why youâre avoiding her. you should talk to her.â
hanni groans again. âbut what if she doesnât feel the same way? what if i ruin everything?â
âyou wonât,â danielle says confidently. âyouâre both close. i donât think y/n would throw away your friendship over this. but youâll never know how she feels if you donât talk to her.ïżœïżœ
hanni knows danielle is right, but the thought of confronting her feelingsâand youâfeels terrifying.
"and if it makes you feel better..." danielle continues, "i don't think the chances of her not returning the feelings are high. she cares for you a lot and she's not nearly as touchy or close with any of usâjust you han."
"oh."
hanni bites her lip, fighting every worry in her head. as she does so, the root of her crisis returns home.
both her and danielle look up to see you sighing as you close the door, waving at them tiredly as you walk towards where your room is. danielle tilts her head, looking at you closely: your shoulders are sinking a bit, your hair is messier than before, and you look exhausted.
"how was everything?" danielle asks you, ignoring hanni beside her who's trying to recover from her feelings taking over. "your makeup is still intact."
"i fear." you say tiredly, rubbing your eyes. "it was cool, but they made me do a lot of promo and interviews. it's over now at least."
you glance at hanni, who's failing to meet your gaze.
"well," you start, "i'm going to go wash up and pass out. night guys."
"night!" danielle beams, smiling.
you look at hanni, waiting for a response. she finally looks you in the eye, then seemingly scans your face and hesitating before she also says, "night y/n, rest up okay?"
"yeah, of course han." you smile softly, waving to them once more before disappearing into the hallway.
danielle looks at hanni immediately after you're out of their sight, and speaks as soon as she hears the door close.
hanni just groans, hiding her face in her hands as she mumbles, "she looks too good i can't possibly--"
"don't be like that." danielle scolds, "it'll be fine."
hanni can barely look at you these days, the fact that she has to face you while knowing everything she feels is real and inescapableâhanni might be on her deathbed soon.
â
the room is warm, sunlight streaming through the thin curtains and casting a soft glow over the space. your blanket is tangled around you, your loose pajamas wrinkled as you lay sprawled across your bed. hanni stands quietly in the doorway, staring at your still form with a soft sigh. she knows she should wake you up; you've overslept, and the rest of the members have already started their day. but as she stands there, watching the rise and fall of your chest, something holds her back.
your hairâs a mess, sticking up in all directions, and youâre wearing that loose t-shirt she gave you months ago. itâs oversized, slipping off your shoulder, and the sight of you like thisâso comfortable, so unguardedâmakes her heart skip a beat. thereâs something about how peaceful you look that makes hanni want to crawl into bed with you, to be close, but she knows she shouldnât.
she swallows, shaking off the thought, reminding herself why sheâs here. sheâs supposed to wake you up, not⊠whatever it is her mind keeps drifting to. taking a deep breath, she walks closer and kneels by the edge of your bed.
"y/n," she whispers, poking your cheek gently. "youâre gonna be late if you donât get up."
you donât move, still lost in whatever dream youâre having and turning away. hanni shifts awkwardly, not sure what to do. she leans down and lightly pokes your cheek again. "come on, y/n, wake up."
nothing.
with a tiny huff, she pokes you again, this time a bit harder. "seriously, you canât just sleep all day. youâre going to be late!" she whisper-yells.Â
you still donât stir, and hanni finds herself smiling despite her frustration. you look so... soft like this. relaxed. carefree. sheâs really tempted to lay down beside you now, more than before. she wants to pull the blanket over herself and close her eyes, pretending for just a moment that things are the way they used to beâbefore all this weirdness between you two. she could pretend thereâs nothing on the schedule, she quite literally has free will, she could do it and nothing would stop her.Â
but she canât. she knows she canât.
instead, she pokes your cheek one more time. "y/n," she whispers, leaning closer. "please get up."
without warning, you move, but instead of waking up, you grab hanniâs wrist and pull her closer, dragging her halfway onto your bed. she yelps, startled, but you donât seem to notice. you just snuggle into her, wrapping your arm around her waist as if sheâs your pillow, your face pressed against her stomach.
hanni freezes, her heart pounding in her chest. youâre still half-asleep, clearly not realizing what youâre doing, but that doesnât stop the warmth from rushing to her cheeks. she feels like sheâs on fire, caught between wanting to escape and wanting to stay right where she is. your warmth, your scent, the way your body feels against hersâitâs overwhelming.
"hanni?" you mumble groggily, eyes still closed. "what are you⊠doing?"
"uh," hanni stammers, trying to keep her voice steady. "you need to get up. youâre gonna be late."
but you donât move, just hum in response, your hand moves to loosely hold hers. hanni swallows hard, her whole body tense as she tries to ignore the warmth of your skin, the soft feel of your fingers intertwined with hers.
this is too much.
"hanni?" you mumble again, voice thick with sleep, your hand instinctively pulling her a little closer. "just five more minutes."
hanni can barely breathe, her mind scrambling for some kind of excuse to get out of this without completely losing it. she manages to slip out of your hold, her heart pounding as she sits on the edge of your bed, trying to compose herself. "you need to get up now, y/n," she says, a little firmer this time.
you finally stir, blinking up at her with bleary eyes, confused by the sight of hanni sitting at the edge of your bed. "hanni? what are you⊠what are you doing here?"
she shifts awkwardly, trying to keep her tone casual. "you were sleeping in, and i came to wake you up. the others are already in the dining room."
you sit up slowly, rubbing your eyes as you look at her. something feels off between you two, a tension that wasnât there before, something bigger than before. you can feel it too, even in your groggy state. the silence hangs heavy in the air, the unspoken distance between you making everything feel⊠strange.
"hey," you mumble, running a hand through your messy hair, "we, uh⊠havenât really talked much lately, have we?"
hanni glances down at her hands, fidgeting with her fingers. "yeah," she mutters, her voice soft. "i guess weâve both been kind of... distant."
you nod, still trying to shake off the sleep. "i donât know why itâs been like that," you say, your voice quiet. "feels like something changed, and i donât really get it. iâve been wanting to talk to you, to be honest.â
hanniâs heart tightens at your words. she knows why sheâs been distantâbecause you make her nervous, because sheâs terrified of her feelings, because she doesnât know how to act around you anymore. but she canât say all that. not now. not like this.
"iâm sorry," hanni finally says, her voice barely above a whisper. "i didnât mean to pull away. i just⊠i didnât know how to handle things."
you look at her, a faint frown creasing your forehead. "handle what?"
hanni shrugs, avoiding your gaze. "just⊠everything. i guess i got overwhelmed, and instead of talking to you about it, i kind of shut you out. i didnât mean to."
youâre quiet for a moment, processing her words. it doesnât really make sense, but itâs something. "i thought you were mad at me," you admit softly. "i didnât know what i did wrong."
hanniâs heart aches at that. "you didnât do anything wrong," she says quickly, shaking her head. "itâs not you, y/n. itâs me. iâm sorry for making you feel that way."
the two of you sit in silence for a while, the tension slowly easing as you both realize how much youâve missed each other. thereâs still so much left unsaid, so many things neither of you are ready to admit yet, but this⊠this is a start.
"i missed you," you finally say, your voice quiet but sincere.
hanni looks up, her heart swelling at your words. "i missed you too."
the weight of the past few weeks lingers in the air, but for the first time in a while, it feels like things might be okay again. even if neither of you is ready to fully address the feelings youâre both clearly harboring, at least youâre talking. at least youâre trying.
and for now, thatâs enough.
â
hanni and danielle sit side by side on the couch in the waiting room, both scrolling through their phones. itâs a quiet break, the kind they savor between the chaotic schedules, but their attention keeps drifting to where youâre seated, getting your makeup done. youâre chatting softly on the phone, smiling as you talk to your parents, completely at ease in the chair.
hanni, however, canât seem to focus on anything else. her eyes flicker over to you every few seconds, as if drawn by some invisible force. she watches how you laugh quietly, the way the stylistâs brush glides over your face, how you seem so naturally pretty even in this hectic setting. her mind is still spinning from your recent talk, even though it was brief. it lingers with all the things unsaid, all the questions still hanging in the air.
next to her, danielle finally breaks the silence.
"so," she starts, her voice casual but curious, "did you and y/n talk?"
hanniâs fingers freeze mid-scroll, and she glances at danielle, unsure of how to answer. after a moment, she sighs. "yeah, we talked⊠sort of."
danielle raises an eyebrow. "sort of?"
hanni shifts in her seat, picking at the edge of her sleeve. "we addressed the distance. like, we apologized for being weird with each other, but⊠i donât really know where to go from there. itâs like, we acknowledged it, but it didnât fix everything. i still feelâŠ" she trails off, struggling to find the right words. "i donât know. confused, maybe?"
danielle watches her closely, nodding slowly in understanding. "well, thatâs a start, right? at least you talked about it."
"yeah," hanni mutters, but thereâs a tinge of uncertainty in her voice. she glances back at you, still on the phone, still pulling her attention without even trying. "but it doesnât really feel settled, you know? like, we just put a band-aid over it."
danielle sighs softly, leaning back against the couch. "stuff like that is complicated," she says, almost as if sheâs speaking from experience. then, after a moment of silence, she turns to hanni with a teasing smile. "by the way, youâve been staring at y/n this entire time. i canât believe she doesnât know that you⊠you know,"
hanniâs face flushes, and she quickly looks away, crossing her arms defensively. "i was not."
danielle laughs, clearly not buying it. "uh-huh, sure. iâve been watching you. every time she moves, your eyes follow. itâs like youâre in a drama, and sheâs the lead you canât get over."
"iâm just⊠iâm just making sure sheâs okay," hanni tries to defend herself, though the heat rising in her cheeks betrays her. "sheâs on the phone with her parents. what if somethingâs wrong?"
"oh, please," danielle says, her smirk growing. "youâre just using that as an excuse to admire her. youâve been acting like this for weeks, hanni. just admit it. remember her prada post?"
hanni opens her mouth to argue, but the words die in her throat. she knows danielleâs right, and that makes it worse. instead of responding, she just sinks further into the couch, burying her face in her hands.
danielle pats her on the back with a chuckle. "donât worry, your secretâs safe with me. for now."
hanni groans, peeking through her fingers at you again. youâre still deep in conversation, oblivious to the way sheâs been spiraling.
"youâve got it bad," danielle teases softly, her tone more understanding now. "but itâs okay. maybe just⊠give it time. you two are good together, even if you donât know where to go from here yet."
hanni nods, grateful for danielleâs support, but her eyes drift back to you. she canât help itâthereâs something about you that keeps pulling her in, no matter how hard she tries to resist.
â
itâs late, and the dorm is quiet. hanni sits on her bed, phone in hand, staring at the screen. sheâs been thinking about you all week (sheâs always thinking about you), the tension that had built between you two finally dissipating after your brief talk. things have felt⊠fine, normal even, but itâs almost too normal. like the distance you both addressed had just been covered up with another flimsy bandaid, never fully resolved.Â
the problem is, she canât stop thinking about you. and danielle, whoâs oddly observant, keeps urging her to clear the air.
"just talk to her," danielle had said earlier, as they watched you laugh with the others during practice. "y/n wouldnât let this mess up your friendship, you know that."
and now, as hanni sits there, her fingers hover over her phone screen, wondering if she should actually text you. she taps out a simple message before she can second guess herself:
hanni: you up?
the reply comes almost instantly:Â
y/n: yeah, what's up?
hanni: canât sleep
y/n: aw me neither i was calling my mom earlier and after that i couldnât close my eyes for more than a minute
hanni: :-(Â sorry to hear
hanni doesnât know what else to say, but you beat her to the chase.
y/n: come over?
her heart races for no reason, and before she knows it, sheâs standing in front of your room. she hesitates for a moment, then knocks softly before opening the door.
youâre sitting on your bed, scrolling through your phone. youâre worried that you scared her off again after being left on read. thankfully thereâs a knock at your door a minute later, and when you see her, you offer a small smile. "hey."
"h-hey," hanni says, feeling a little awkward as she steps inside and sits on the edge of your bed. thereâs a brief silence, the kind where you can both feel the unsaid words hanging in the air. she picks at her fingernails, glancing at you out of the corner of her eye. youâre still in your pajamas, hair a little messy, looking so comfortable that itâs hard to look away.
after a beat, you exhale, breaking the tension. "fuck this," you mutter, shifting to lay down on the bed, patting the space next to you. "come on."
hanni blinks, then, after a momentâs hesitation, lies down beside you. the bed feels small with both of you so close, but sheâs trying to act normal, like her heart isnât doing backflips just from being near you. you both stare up at the ceiling for a moment before you start talking, and to hanniâs relief, it feels natural.
you talk about everythingâthe group, your recent worries about the new routines, the photoshoots youâve got lined up, how excited you are about the new choreography. hanni listens, nodding along, occasionally chiming in about her own thoughts. it feels comfortable, almost like it used to be, like thereâs nothing between you but shared conversation.
"iâm really liking the new choreo," you say, turning your head slightly to look at her. "itâs intense, but itâs fun, right?"
hanni nods, her voice soft. "yeah, i love it. i think itâs one of our best routines."
thereâs a pause, the kind that feels more like a breath than an interruption. she glances at you, and for a moment, everything feels lighter. like maybe this is enoughâjust talking, just being close like this.
"youâve been doing great, by the way," you add quietly, eyes meeting hers, and suddenly both of you are all too hyperaware of how close and physical this is. "i know things have been weird, but iâm glad weâre good."
hanni swallows, her throat feeling tight as she stares at you. for a moment, she considers saying more, opening up about everything sheâs been feeling. about how sheâs been avoiding you because being close makes her too nervous, how danielleâs been pushing her to be honest, how sheâs been daydreaming about you too much for her own good; she considers dropping the fact that sheâs in love with you. but instead, she just gives you a small, appreciative smile.
"yeah," she whispers, her voice barely above a breath. "iâm glad too."
maybe itâs because itâs late and youâre too tired to keep pretending, sick of shrinking into some shell. maybe itâs because hanni is right there, looking like a dream, even more than that. maybe youâre young, stupid, and undeniably in love with her. the tension has been building all night, and before you can stop yourself, the words leave your lips, making your chest feel impossibly tight.
âi need to be honest with you,â you murmur, picking at your fingers beneath the blanket. âand you can pull away and leave after i say it.â
hanni frowns, sitting up slightly. âwhat?â
you swallow hard, the weight of your confession heavy in your throat. you sit up and put your face in your hands. âhanni, i like you. i like you the way people do in love songs. i like you like people yearn for each other in half the songs on your playlist. i donât know any other way to say it, iâmâiâm sorry.â
thereâs a beat of silence, a long, agonizing pause where you feel your heart shrinking into itself. hanni stares at you, her brows twitching, mouth slightly open, and all you can do is pray that this isnât the moment everything falls apart.
âare you serious?â
you flinch. âiâm sorryââ
âno, no.â hanni shakes her head, turning away to stare up at the ceiling, hands covering her face. "i need a minute."
your heart shatters, the weight of rejection sinking deep. âhanni, iâm so sorââ
âdonât be.â she lifts her hands just enough to show her forehead, a wide smile breaking across her face. "oh my god. i like you too. iâve been trying to tell you, i didnât know how. danielle has been telling me to confess for weeks, but i was so scared."
your breath catches. "waitâseriously?"
hanni nods, still grinning, and suddenly everything shifts. the tension that had been suffocating you both breaks, leaving the air light and giddy. you both canât look at each other for a moment, the sheer happiness boiling up inside making you fidget, trying to contain the laughter threatening to spill out. itâs a nice contrast from the (what seemed like) years of pining.
your hearts are pounding, faces flushed, and the awkward energy between you only makes it all the more real. now youâre both sitting next to each other like two middle schoolers in loveâsomething like thatâgiddy, flustered, and shocked.
hanni glances at you through her lashes, then covers her face again, laughing softly. âi canât believe this.â
âi canât believe it either,â you admit, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks.
for a second, neither of you move. then, on a whim, you reach out and take her hand, the touch sending a rush of warmth through your body. hanni turns to you, her eyes meeting yours with that same mix of nervous excitement. it feels like time slows down, the world narrowing down to just the two of you. and before either of you can talk yourselves out of it, you lean in, your lips meeting hers in a soft, tentative kiss.
the world stops for a moment.
when you pull back, both of you are breathless, grinning like losers.
"oh my god," hanni says, eyes wide, voice barely above a whisper. âwas that too quick? did we rush it?â
you laugh softly. "probably. but i think i would like, die if we hadnât⊠yeah.â
without saying anything else, you both lay back down, facing each other on the bed, your fingers still intertwined. it feels easy now, like a weight has lifted, and the giddiness that lingers makes it impossible to stop smiling.
eventually, the talking fades, and you both drift off, tangled together, feeling a sense of peace that neither of you had realized you were missing.
everything feels right for the first time in weeks---hanni in your arms, your arms wrapped around hanni, being close to hanni, hanni close to you---and there's nothing that makes you happier in the moment.
#kpop x reader#newjeans x reader#newjeans hanni#hanni pham x reader#hanni x reader#pham hanni x reader#hanni pham#newjeans imagines
752 notes
·
View notes
Text
ă
€ă
€ă
€ă
€Â ă
€ă
€Â  đ.DORE YOU âš ìŽíŹìč â©
ê° synopsis ê± all hopes were crushed when you realized there was no way to get close to your crush, choi beomgyu. your advances to get close to him never seemed to work. so, you decided to get closer to his best friend, heeseung, by joining the broadcasting club. but as scripts change, so do crushes, and you end up falling for his best friend instead.
âž auditions are open . . . !
ă
€âMATCHMAKER ââ crush's bsf ! heeseung x reader
fast forward ââ [ genre ] : written, fluff, 90s/20th century girl au, slowburn
meet the members ! beomgyu, soobin, jungwon, karina, rei, sunghoon, lia, my ocs
warnings 𧷠angst but also teeth rotting fluff, suggestive â kissing; making out, cursing, skinship, afab reader, mentions of parties and underage drinking, slowburn like actual slowburn u might fall asleep, heeseung has mommy and daddy issues (erm), mentions of injuries (nothing serious) heeseung is mean at first gn, heeseung typical cold kdrama ml, beomgyu fboy era real (01z on top what can I say) lmk if there's anything I missed!
ă
€he's a real catch âč 23K (lol what.)
â [ archives ] one result found . . . hi hi my heeseung long fic era is finally here !! also happy early birthday to my sewlmate @yenqa hope u like my silly little work books butt!!! I had the urge to write a hee fic after watching a time called you (but my inspo is mostly from 20th century girl) also yes I tried a diff type of writing so hopefully it doesn't come out as childish eurm and I did not mean to make it this long bye also ty yen yen for making my synopsis and for proof reading !! (love ya stinkabutt) alsooo the end won't be like the end?? like ill write some drabbles for this!! I just wanted to get this over with lmao anyways hope you enjoy !! reblogs and comments r very much appreciated ^^
The fall of nineteen-ninety-six marked a pivotal moment in your life. Ever since you came into the world, you never really could grasp the concept of love. You wrapped your head around the myths and tales your mother would read to you every night. You thought that every princess would have her own shining knight in armour. So after thirteen years of living, where was yours?
Your knight in shining armour, or knights in shining armour, existed within the pages of the comic books you read. You often wondered if they would magically pop out of your books and transport you into their world.
Similarly, you wondered whether any of the characters from your adored TV shows would step out and bring you into their lives.
So, it wasn't a surprise when your jaw dropped to the ground as you saw the most beautiful man in your life (well, technically, boy). If the epitome of beauty was a fourteen-year-old boy, it would be Beomgyu.
But it wasnât just his face that made your thirteen-year-old self swoon over him, it was also the way he acted. You loved the way he conversed, his smooth way of talking at a young age and the way he smiled at you every time he made jokes with his friends. You loved how his eyes lightened every time heâd pull a silly prank.
But the problem was, he never talked to you. You admired him from afar. You never actually had the guts to talk to him.
As if You were content with watching his funny actions from a distance. There were some moments when you pushed aside your nervousness and talked to him.
You remember having butterflies in your stomach the moment you first talked to him. There were times when you both were paired up as project partners for a biology assessment and at that moment, you swore you would have worshipped the floor that your biology teacher walked on due to her giving you an opportunity like this.
You knew this was an opportunity to make your move. And you did. You brought him small snacks with little notes on them. Gave him gifts regularly. Maybe even took lessons from your best friend on how to subtly flirt with him. You really thought you had him. Because whenever you used to play out these little acts, you saw the subtle smile on his face. You were so close. Itâs like the universe laid it out for you. Gosh, how lucky you were!
Luck. The luck that you thought you had. If luck was a person, you wouldâve tackled it to the ground already. Because the day you were about to confess to him was the day he announced his new girlfriend.Â
His first girlfriend. You doubt you called it âloveâ since the only thing she cared about was that he was popular and pretty. Thatâs it? All that girl could get from Beomgyu was his looks and his reputation. You couldâve scoffed at the sight.
Beomgyu was so much more than that. He was loyal, kind, and trustworthy. And she went for his looks. Even though she had him, you felt as if she was missing out on so much. You were partly sad due to them getting together and also due to Beomgyu getting used to his looks.
So, you were practically prancing when you heard the news of their breakup a month later. Did you care that Beomgyu was absolutely heartbroken? Well, yes, but you felt relieved that Beomgyu was finally unleashed from that mean troll's wrath.
And as he got older, he grew more handsome. And God did you love it. When you entered high school he was a completely different person. He had gotten more flirty and way more pretty. He was way out of your league.Â
Out of the years you were in this crappy high school, you made absolutely no improvement in your and Beomgyuâs relationship. Beomgyu, who kept getting new flings every summer and tons of situationships seemed to discard your existence. One could only say âWhat the fuck?â
Your thoughts swirled, and you had a collection of emotions roaming around your head until your best friend jolted you back into reality with a gentle nudge on the shoulder.
âAre you even listening?â Seoriâs voice cut through your thoughts, annoyed, since she had to explain what she was talking about in the first place.
âSorry, what were you saying?â you blinked, focusing your attention on your best friend.
She sighs, âI was saying that I think Doyoung is going to ask me out.â Seori pouts âWhy does he not get that I donât like him that way, jeez.â
Her ramble about her current boy toy washed out in the background. You were once back in your thoughts until you saw him heading into the cafeteria. Beomgyu entered the cafeteria, his smile widening at something his best friend said.Â
Lee Heeseung, Beomgyuâs best friend. His ride or die. As long as you can remember, they were attached to the hip. They were basically the package deal. If Beomgyu was the life of the party, Heeseung would hold up his hair while he threw up in the hostâs toilet. While Beomgyu was the exact depiction of a social butterfly, Heeseung remained aloof, keeping people at armâs length. You could only wonder how he dealt with Beomgyuâs outbursting personality.
âEarth to Y/n!â Seori snapped her fingers in front of your face which once again, brought you back to reality.
âSorry.â you sheepishly smiled looking at your best friend's annoyed face. Your friend followed the gaze you had fixed before looking over to her. And her eyes followed the trail of your alleged âmanâââ Beomgyu.
âHim again.â a sigh erupted from Soeri, having enough of your rambling over your four-year-old crush.
âIâm sorry, alright!â you pouted, your back hunching over the disappointing development between you two which was nowhere to be found. âHeâs just so cute, God!â
Your sigh was followed by your best friend. Not long after, your best friendâs fed-up expression converted into a rather eager one.
âI got it!â she exclaimed, her hand hitting your back while she practically screamed. You winced in pain as a few fellow students gave you judgemental stares.
âAll you have to do is be close with his best friend, Lee Heeseung.â she slowly said, almost like a mastermind coming up with a villainous planâwell, you would consider your best friend to be some sort of evil criminal.
But this, this opened new angles in your head. It felt like the universeâor more like your best friendâlaid it out for you again. Your once unsolvable puzzle showed a new direction, and the missing piece was all in front of you.Â
Okay, maybe you felt bad that you were going to use Heeseung like that, even looking forward to it. But, you were really desperate. To the point where you would actually be eager to attend Sunday mass just to ask God for Beomgyu to like you back or even spare one glance at you. Well, what could you do?Â
Out of excitement, you pulled Seori in for a hug with a squeal while giving her a kiss on the cheek which she in return, yelped. âSeori, youâre a genius!â
âYes, I know.â she laughed a bit, escaping your tight grip on her before wiping the spot you kissed her hastily with her hands.
âI mean, how hard could it be?âÂ
You smiled and your gaze went up to the boy you loved for most of your life, then slowly to the equally handsome boy next to him.
Jackpot.
âGod youâre such a pain to be friends with!â Beomgyu scoffed with a smirk underlying in his face, his hands in his pocket.
âWhat? What do you mean?â
âWell, you totally ignored that girlâs attempts to hit on you.â Beomgyu said, replaying the past moment that happened five minutes ago.
âWell, she was a nerd.â Heeseung shrugged, âNot exactly my type.â the boy said as they continued walking.
Beomgyu could only sneer at the hypocritic words coming out of his best friendâs mouth, âWhat do you think you are?â
Heeseung stopped in his tracks, taking great offence to the oh so harsh words said by Beomgyu, âDude.â
Beomgyu in return, slightly chuckled at his âhurtâ face.
âOnly kidding.â he said while they continued to walk to their next class, Beomgyu slightly bumping into Heeseung as a form of apology.
âYouâre lucky Iâm your best friend.â Beomgyu boasted. âOr you would be off with your little nerd antics.â he continued to tease the poor boy, loving the slight reactions his best friend gave.
âHonestly, what would you do without me?â he asked, giving a pat to Heeseungâs back which hurt too much for his liking.
They continued to stroll down the corridor, continuing the conversation with bits of banter here and there.
Beomgyu and Heeseung were basically peanut butter and jelly ââ they just clicked. Every time you saw or thought about Beomgyu, his other part of him was always there. But they were practically the opposite of each other. You would stay up late at night during your daily night sessions of thinking about Beomgyu where you would wonder how in the world they became friends.Â
Heeseung on one hand was the most isolated person youâve ever seen. His only friend was Beomgyu. You would only see him have a handful of acquaintances with his daily visits in the broadcasting club he was in.Â
Now Beomgyu was everything but isolative. He was the star of the school. Which meant he had a shit ton of friends. He was always the centre of attention. With his contagious laughter and a knack for mischief, he perfectly complemented Heeseungâs calm demeanour.Â
Heeseung felt like he was saved when Beomgyu walked in his life. No longer was he the lonely boy who sat alone in the cafeteria because they thought he was a weirdo or whatever. No longer was he the last to be picked for basketball in recess. He finally had a friend.
It was a bond that was made by the silliest circumstances. Heeseung still remembered it like it was yesterday. The day Beomgyu became his knight in shining armour. Back when Heeseung was five or six, he was troubled by the local elementary bullies he had to face every day at school. So he felt even more frustrated when he found himself stuck in a situation where he met his bully outside of school, in a park.Â
While almost being suffocated as he was being grabbed by the collar, a similar aged boy kicked his left buttock from the side so he would fall. It was a silly move, yes. A bit of screaming and newly learnt cuss words came out of the bullyâs mouth and a few threats made Beomgyu scared out of his ass.
He was a pussy in the first place. He always was. So this took him a lot of courage because he had to point out the wrong and fight for justice, or so his favourite superhero at the time said. So naturally after putting on a tough facade, it quickly crumbled when the bully was about to throw a punch which made Beomgyu grab Heeseungâs hand and run.Â
To this day, nothing really changed. Heeseung is still the same shy, quiet kid he was and Beomgyu was still a pussy who acts before he thinks. And together they were the perfect match for each other.Â
You walked through the bustling hallways, barely managing to make it out alive with the sweaty teens packed inside, chattering away. As usual, it was always packed the minute the annoying school bell rang. You held onto the strawberry flavoured juice box you bought earlier as a gift for Heeseung so he knows that you come with good intentions ââ kind of.
At the end of the corridor you made it to the broadcasting room. You felt a bit nervous, contemplating whether to do this or not. But you couldnât back out now. This was your last shot at getting close to Beomgyu. Obviously you couldnât.
You entered the meeting room with a nervous smile to see the faces of familiar people you saw in this school. The room looked cosy. There was obviously the recording studio across the room with a glass panel to see what was happening. A table in the middle, shelves with the older recordings of the morning announcements done by the seniors of the school, some bean bags here and there and a sofa at the end of the room. But what caught your eye the most was the little cork board hanging on one of the walls. It was decorated by a handful of polaroids of the broadcasting club.
At the corner of your eye, you saw one picture which relieved you a bit; a picture of Heeseung smiling as widely as he can. The picture brought a sense of happiness and removed the uneasy feeling you had in your stomach. He actually had feelings and wasn't a statue all the time.
Your thoughts were broken by the president of the club, Soobin. âHi, you must be Y/n, yeah?âÂ
To your eye level, you could only see his chest, so you had to look up to the sun to see his face. Jeez, was he tall. âHi, yes I am. I came to join the club.â You spoke up nervously.
âGreat! Welcome to the club, weâre happy to have you here.â Soobin warmly smiled, looking back at his members, prompting them to welcome, which earnt a cheery âhelloâ from everyone except for the boy sitting at the end of the table, secretly rolling his eyes which you clearly noticed.
You didnât know why he was like this with you. What did you do wrong? Well, technically you were about to do something wrong, considering the entire reason you joined the club was to use Heeseung as your own little puppet to get close with Beomgyu.
You sat on the only seat available, which was next to Karina. She greeted you with a comforting smile. A few minutes into the meeting and you already like you belong here even though you didnât know jackshit about broadcasting or the fact that you would be scared out of your mind to do the morning announcements.
But aside from that, you felt like you had a good time. Except one thing was bugging you. The most important thing you came for. Heeseung. He converted and engaged in the conversation but had kept a distance with you. You, who didnât do anything to him at all. More than you were hurt, you were confused. Trying to remember what you had done in the past to upset Heeseung, but none came to mind.
Every time you had given out a suggestion, everyone agreed except for him. He kept quiet when you opened your mouth. The uneasy feeling was eating you away so you leaned over to Karina.Â
âIs he always like this?â you asked her, your head discreetly pointing at Heeseung.
Karina followed your gaze and looked over to Heeseung, âLike what?â she looked over back to you, confused.
You hesitated for a second before spilling out the words, âIs he always this⊠cold?âÂ
Karina chuckled softly, âYes, but heâs sweet. Heâll take some time to warm up to you.â She reassured you, putting her hand on your shoulder. âDonât worry.â
This somewhat settled the uneasy feeling that roamed around your body. You engaged yourself back into the conversation the meeting currently had. And before you knew it, the meeting ended and the members bid Goodbye to each other, not forgetting about you.Â
Heeseung was quick to leave the club, simply waving to the people present in the club, looking past you with no emotion on his face. You felt like banging your head on the wall. What the heck did you do for him to hate you already? One look at you and he already despised you. Shit, were you that ugly? You touched your face, thinking if you looked unpresentable, but that didnât make sense. You looked fairly average and well there seemed to be nothing wrong with you.
Shit.Â
Did he find out about your plan already? Fuck, fuck, fuck. Thousands of thoughts roamed around your head, each laced with panic. It couldnât be. You hadnât told anybody else about the plan you came up with. If he did find out, he had every right to be mad at you. You were basically using him as your puppet to get closer to Beomgyu. A slow wave of guilt was creeping over you. You cleared your throat and you bid the members that were getting ready to leave, not letting the guilt get to you. You followed Heeseung out the door and down the stairs.
You saw him walking down the stairs, his bag draped over his shoulder.
âHeeseung! Wait!â you said, rushing down the stairs.Â
He turned around to see you rushing down to meet him, âHi, um⊠I thought you might like this.â you said, nervously as you handed the juice box over to him.
He took it and his gaze faltered down the drink in his hand. The next thing he did was one you never expected. He scoffed. He actually scoffed. Was something funny? You didnât get it because if there was something, youâd be the first one to laugh because you did not let any joke pass over your head. You were confused. Was he⊠laughing at you?Â
You were the first to speak, âDid I do something wrong?â
âIâm not thirsty.â he said, looking at you. His gaze made your knees tremble. What the hell was his problem?
He handed you back the drink, but it was the least of your concerns. âWell, Iâll see you on Monday.â you said, your voice suddenly sounding dull, resisting the urge to roll your eyes.
As you passed him you heard him mutter, âYou shouldnâtâ
âWhat?â you turned back. âI donât get what I did?â
âI just⊠Whyâd you even join?â he turned his body and looked at you.
âI felt like it. That shouldnât be a problem to you.â you sternly said, not caring if it came off as ârudeâ anymore.
âIt would. Youâd be bored after three months and leave.â you had the strongest urge to slap him in the face. You? Bored? Like hell you were going to be. Not when you can already foresee the future where heâs going to give you one hell of a nightmare.Â
âAnd then Soobin would have to hand over whatever comprehensible duty he gave over to you and put that on our backs.âÂ
You were more so shocked by his choice of words rather than angry. And currently, you wanted to pour the juice box you had in your hand over his head.
âWell I wonât, So donât hold your breath.â your nails pricked into the cardboard of the juice box you held, trying your hardest not to twitch your face or furrow your eyebrows.
He scoffed with a stupid smirk plastered on his face, shaking his head. Putting his hands into the pockets stitched to his trousers, he walked away from you.Â
âYou're just like the others.â
Heeseung walked away leaving you feeling annoyed as well as frustrated. He was a complete jerk! The reassuring words Karina said to you before was no use now. You were sure he didnât act like this when he first met the broadcasting members. So why was it only to you? But you decided itâs not worth caring anymore. He was just another obstacle in your path to making Beomgyu like you back. So you put aside your hurt feelings and straightened your back with one thing in mind; you were going to make that bastard like you.
Which is what you exactly planned on doing, standing in front of the wooden door, outside the broadcasting room again once again.Â
You swallowed the big knot that rested in your throat and opened the door. To your surprise you saw Heeseung sitting on of the chairs, headphones plastered in while his fingers flipped over the pages of a comic he was reading while bopping his head to the rhythm of whatever geeky music that played through his headphones.
Maybe he didnât hear the door creaking open or maybe he wasnât bothered to look at you, but either way you went and sat in front of him, clearing your throat to make him look up from the comic his eyes were glued to.
You didnât know if it was the awkward tension in the room or you dreading to âapologiseâ to the boy in front of you, but the moment his gaze fixated on you, your heart started beating twice as fast. Maybe it was how pretty his eyes looked with his bangs covering most part of it or how he resembled an innocent bambiâ
âCan I help you?â He spoke up, interrupting your thoughts about him.
âI just wanted to apologise for yesterday, I wasnât meaning to be on edge, but I was kinda nervous with meeting new people and you ofcourse! Not that I mean it in a bad way, I donât think youâre bad or anything I was justââÂ
And then you realised that you were rambling.
In front of Lee Heeseung.
âI was just nervous.â And with that, you ended your lengthy sentence in a mutter.
You waited for Heeseung to look at you, waiting for his response and all you got was a quick sigh before he hummed.
Sorry, were you boring him?
But you did not have time to react as the door busted open with the tall president walking in, followed by Karina, Rei and Jungwon.
âSorry guys, Lia and Taehyun got caught up with stuco meetings, but Karina will catch them up on everything.â He said, as he looked over to Karina, gaining a quick nod from her.
Everyone sat around the table as Soobin took his bulky notebook from his humongous bag that looked like it was filled with rocks. Jeez does this guy have a lot going on.
The meeting started where everyone started conversing and immersing themselves into the topics that the agenda listed. You even made a few suggestions that made the tall president smile at your already hard working attitude.
Which made you smile.
Which made Heeseung scoff.
It wasnât a loud one, but you could definitely hear it from miles away. And even after you apologised! It made no sense, whatsoever.Â
You stopped focusing on the topic at hand and looked over to Heeseung, comfortably sitting on the chair with his legs spread and his arms crossed. Oh wow.
No. You couldnât get carried away from his figure, or whatever his arms were doing to you right now. You were supposed to hate him, right? And right now, you were just kissing his ass, which is what youâre so good at â namely, your best friend pointing that out whenever you went to milk out marks of your biology paper from Mrs. Min.
Of course you didnât mean any of the words that flew out of your mouth when you were doing your so-called apology. It wasnât even your fault! He was the one acting like a jerk! Not you!
But deep under all this anger and your prejudice against him, you had the horrible feeling that he knew why you were here, sitting in an uncomfortable chair with the members of the broadcasting club.Â
And the truth was, he did know. He knew all about your little antics. Heâs not stupid. And heâs not oblivious to see those raging eyes under that sort of cute but fake smile! In all these years of you attending this school against your will, you never spared one look at Heeseung. Your eyes were always and only on Beomgyu. So now why are you trying to befriend him? The one who was always in Beomgyuâs shadow?
Because like everyone else, you liked Beomgyu and your gateway was Heeseung. And it doesnât take much to put two and two together, because it was the perfect plan that was all laid out.Â
âSo everyone is onboard with having a bake sale for the game?â Soobin asked, just to double check with everyone.
He in turn received nods and yeses from the members and brought you back into reality, stopping you from thinking about Heeseungâs cold manners anymore.Â
You quickly nodded your head as well, putting your lips into a line.Â
âKarina, me, Jungwon and Rei can bake the goods, yeah?â He asked for the membersâ approval in which they agreed.
âThen,â He looked down at his notebook and scribbled some writings over it and looked up again, âHeeseung and Y/n would be selling them.â Soobin looked at you and Heeseung. âLia and Taehyun can pop into help from time to time if thatâs alright.â
Did you hear that right?
Your name and ⊠Heeseung!
You tried not to show how your eyes were practically gleaming as you eagerly nodded. Meanwhile, Heeseung was not having it. He sighed like he had just been drafted into war, but nevertheless nodded his head as well, just more slowly compared to yours.
But, this opened new opportunities for you and new doors and each of them ending with Beomgyu, your beloved. You just had to crack through Heeseung first.
It was one of those nights where you had nothing going on in your life. You called Seori, but she was busy getting ready for Yeonjunâs party which well â you were invited to go, but didnât because you were too lazy to get up and get ready.
So you found yourself here, in the comic store your uncle owned, slurping on some instant noodles and reading the latest version of Fuller House. You werenât going to lie, you liked it. You were just sitting on the owner's chair with your bowl filled with noodles on the table and other stuff which were related to the store such as records of the borrowed comics. You bopped your head to the song that the little radio beside you playedâ âCandyâ by H.O.T.
The door to the comic store opened as you heard the bell hanging on it ring. Surely you werenât bothered to look since the scene you were reading was far too interesting and Ryder was far too handsome to take your eyes off him!
âWelcome, please feel free to look around and pick up any of the comics you like. If youâre looking for something specific, let me know.â Although it was supposed to sound enthusiastic, you put in your own twist making it sound like those automated recordings you hear on those phone calls.
You finally looked up to see who the man was when you were going to gobble a mouthful of the tasty ramen you had. You didnât quite see the face of the mystery man that came to him as he was quick to look at the various comics displayed on the shelves in front of you, making his back face you.Â
You saw him pick out a comic book with a cover that you couldnât quite recognize even if you had registered over thousands of comics here. After squinting your eyes a bit, you realised he picked out âDemon Diaryâ.Â
So heâs a nerd.
He turned sideways and to your surprise, it was the devil himselfâLee Heeseung.
âHeeseung?â You said, rather loud.
Due to your shock and his name being yelled in the store, he dropped the comic and looked at you, startledâeven going as far as letting out a cuss word.
âHey man, keep it PG13.â You giggled, seeing his shocked figure, in which he rolled his eyes. âMy Uncleâs at the back.â
âWhat are you doing here?â He asked, still shocked, because you were the last person he wanted to meet right now.
âMe? I work here.â You smirked, âWhat are you doing here?â
âI mean, I've never seen you rent books from here.â You added on.
âI wasâŠjust searching.â
âRight.â You said, smiling.Â
Why is this nerd so awkward?
âYou dropped the book, you know?â You said, looking at the fallen book on the ground.
âRight, sorry.â He muttered, rushing to keep the book back on the shelf which resulted in more books falling due to his clumsy demeanour.Â
âFuck.â Luckily, he caught them just in time and looked at you with the same cold glare he did earlier, but just a bit more awkward and maybe, embarrassed?Â
And just like that he left, rushing out the door.Â
He didnât even say bye.Â
How rude.Â
From that day onwards, he felt more awkward around you. You just didnât know why. Everytime it was your turn in the roster to announce the morning announcements in the broadcasting room, he had nothing but an emotionless expression and a thumbs up when recording it while you sat in the studio. The other days felt even weirder as you tried to talk to him, but he was quick to go in the other direction. Your head thinks that he avoided you out of embarrassment, but it still left an uneasy feeling in your stomach.
âHeâs just so weird!â You said to your best friend while plopping onto your bed.
She was currently sitting on your vanity with a bunch of makeup brushes spread around the table and countless amounts of eyeshadow palettes opened. Apparently, she was practising to âenhanceâ her looks to impress her new boytoyâSunghoon.
One of the players on the football team alongside your Beomgyu.
Seori just hummed along to your rambles about Heeseung. Well she did care, but God how long can a person hear her best friends rant about the same guy for over an hour.
âAnd you know what he did?â You abruptly said, sitting up from your bed, âHe just went! Without even apologising!â
âFor what?â Seori asked, looking at you through the reflection in your vanity mirror with furrowed eyebrows.
âFor his bitchy attitude.â You just had the urge to roll your eyes to the back of your head with the way Heeseung had been acting.
âOh, only if I could punch him in the face.â You sighed.
âJust leave it Y/n. And I mean this whole thing. It took you whatâso many months for your plan to talk to this Beomgyu boy and now what? All youâve gotten is nowhere. Just move on, babe.â She said, while leaning into the mirror to apply her mascara.Â
âSeori, Beomgyu is not just some boy. And actually, itâs taken me only weeks for this Heeseung plan. Heâs just cold. Thatâs it. Karina said that he takes time to warm up to people so I think if I get past this stage I could really be friends with him.â You justified your plan, which Seori might call you a bit (a lot) delusional for.
âAlright, Y/n.â Seori sighed, âWhatever you say.â She turned around to look at you.
âIâm just saying, be careful.â Seori said, concern laced on her expressions, âThings don't always go the way you want it to. Just go with the flow.â She smiled.
âWow, when did you take philosophy classes?â You said, having an amazed expression for sarcasm.
She rolled her eyes as she took out her eyeliner on the table, âNow, come here. You know you do my eyeliner the best.â She said, smiling.
You rolled your eyes playfully and stood up to go towards your best friend, taking the eyeliner from her hands and starting to carefully draw lines at the bottom of her eyelid.
Your best friend was practically the opposite of you. While she finds a new man every week, youâve been hung over the same guy for the past four years. But having her here and listening to all your rants about him and his rude (but cute) best friend is something that you wouldnât trade for the world.
As tomorrow was the big day for the game, you were determined to win Heeseungâs friendship as a way to Beomgyuâs heart.
Finally, after what felt like forever, the day you anticipated the most arrived. You looked at yourself in the vanity mirror and tightened your slicked back pigtails tired by hair ties with small bows on them.Â
You were determined to somehow crack that little arrogant bastardâMr. Lee Heeseung.
So you packed everything you needed and headed to the stadium which you found out was filled with hundreds of teenagers and teachers patrolling the stadium, looking like they had been tasked with finding the cure to cancer.
Oh was it a sight to see. You could smell the freshly watered grass and hear loud chatters of people conversing with each otherâsome even yelling. A sweet melody flowed into your eyes through the humongous speakers situated around the stadium. You were going to love today.
You quickly tried to find Seori and lo and behold, there she was, situated in between Sunghoonâs arms as Sunghoon whispered into Seoriâs ear and her later laughing like it was the funniest thing that was ever said.
You ran up to them, waving Seori and Sunghoon as wellâalthough youâve never even spoken to him.
âAh, my girl is here.â She squealed as she broke free from Sunghoonâs grasp and hugged you tightly.
You awkwardly hugged Seori back, trying to catch your breath from her tight grip while saying hello to Sunghoon who was smiling at the scene.
âYou look adorable.â Seori mumbled to your ear, âSo adorable that Beomgyu might fall for you the moment he sees you.â
You couldn't help but slap on a big smile after your best friend said that. âYou think so?â You asked, touching one of your pigtails in which she nodded in return.
Sunghoon on the other hand was called out by Jake, his friend and teammate, âBabeâI mean, Seori, I have to go. Coach is asking for us to meet at the locker room.â
âOh right.â Seori giggled as she quickly kissed Sunghoon on the cheek and waved him âGoodbyeâ after saying that sheâll cheer him on.
Cuties.
Except that could be Beomgyu and you right now, but the universe apparently hated you.
âSo, new boyfriend?â You wiggled your eyes at the blushing girl in front of you.
âNo!â She exclaimed, âWe just, I donât know.â Seori mumbled.
âWell, if you want him; you need to date him, fast!â You warned Seori, âI just saw him with Wonyoung not long ago. And I donât know, she looks like she really likes him.â You said.
âWhat?!â She yelled.
âDonât worry,â You laughed at her furious, but cute expression, âWith the way you kissed him he looks like heâs a goner.â
âHeeseung looks it too.â
âWhat?â You spaced out.
Why is his name being mentioned?
Suddenly all the emotion in your face drained away, like you couldnât give two fucks about the boy that had it against you.
âHe looked like he was two seconds away from a heart attack when he looked at you.â
âWhat? You saw him?â You questioned, looking around to find the rude boy.
âYes, you know the bakesale is like the opposite of where weâre standing right?â She lowered her head asking for confirmation.
âOh.â
Does he think Iâm pretty?
But then you remember what Seori said. The bake sale.
âOh shit, I have to go.â You abruptly said.
You and Seori parted ways after saying âGoodbyeâ and you headed to the bakesale with a man standing behind the table of baked goodies.
Heeseung was preparing the goods as he aligned them perfectly, keeping the doughnuts next to the brownies and so on.
You soon caught on and went behind the table to do what he was doing.
âThatâs new.â He mumbled.
You were shocked that he even talked to you.
But, hey. At Least he made your plan a bit easier.
âWhat is?â You asked in confusion.
âYour hair.â He said, not even sparing one look at you and keeping his focus on taking out the baked goods out of the trays next to him.
âYeah, I tried something different today.â You smiled, thankful that he noticed your hairstyle.
âYou look like a dork.â He simply said, as he went away taking the empty trays to wherever he was off to.
That bitch.
So he doesnât think Iâm cute?!
Your mouth was left open as you processed what he said.Â
As if he looks good.
Well, he does.
But thatâs not the point!
Your eyebrows furrowed as you let out a huff, leaving a pout on your face. You didnât let his stupid comment affect your whole mood so you just continued with doing your tasks as his words went to the back of your head.
Heeseung and you continued to sell various types of cakes and other baked goods while you took a little bite from one of the chocolate doughnuts that was eyeing you the entire time. And you swore, you could see Heeseung subtly smiling at your cute actions from the corner of your eye.Â
Soon after, the bakesale was long forgotten as everyone focused on the game and the star of the team, Choi Beomgyu. He skillfully passed the members of the opposing team with the ball tangled around his feet. The team needed one more goal to win the entire thing and time was not on their side.
Beomgyu had two minutes left on the clock to somehow magically kick the football into the goal. And just before you knew it, the crowd went crazy, screaming for their new championâChoi Beomgyu.
He successfully saved the entire team by winning in the last moment and you adored the way his proud smile never left his handsome face even once.Â
Heeseung beside you was cheering for his best friend when he won. You couldnât help but smile at his excited expression which was a rare sight to see. He soon ran to Beomgyu and hugged him as he praised the ace of the team. Soon chants of Beomgyuâs name echoed throughout the stadium.
Ah, were you proud of your future boyfriend.Â
Maybe this was your chance. A chance to finally talk to him. Since no one was at the stall as they were all focused on the ace in the middle of the stadium that was sitting on someone's neck as people chanted his name, you thought to bring him a bottle of water. Maybe even compliment his football skills (even if you didnât know shit about football).
You took an unopened water bottle from one of the boxes and when you looked at the stadium again, the crowd seemed to move. Fuck, you couldnât lose him!
You started searching as people started to leave the stadium while some were idling around the benches taking pictures with their Fotoman cameras. The crowd was still very much alive, just the reason for it was missing. Could he have disappeared that fast?
You scanned the grounds one last time and at the corner of your eye, you saw a pathway which led to the boysâ locker room. Well, you had to do what you had to do.
So now, you were standing in the middle of the empty boys locker room with a little water bottle in your hand and the desperation pouring through your eyes to find the star of the day.Â
But lo and behold, you found his trusty sidekick. And you wanted to laugh, because of the shriek he just let out which led you to think that this was a bit familiar to the situation you were in a few days ago.Â
âWhat the hell are you doing in here? You perv!â He whispered, shouted and looked around and back at you with a glare shooting right at you.
âHey! Iâm not a perv! I was just looking for Beomgyu to give him some waterââ But before you could finish your speech, Beomgyu and a group of guys were heard coming into the locker room which obviously you couldn't hear as you were too busy defending yourself.
âWhat! Hey! What are you doing?â You almost shouted as Heeseung pulled you into one of the showers and covered your mouth with his somewhat sweaty palms.Â
And now, it was just you pressed against Heeseung's chest as his hand involuntarily found his way to your waist to create more space in this uncomfortably tiny shower that could clearly fit only one person.
âWhoâs the perv now?â You whispered to yourself, looking away from him, but also internally freaking out that he was so close to you.
Maybe if you were some other girl like Minji from fourth period who could not stop rambling on about Heeseung or maybe the lunch lady that always looked at him with a smile and gave him extra chicken, you would be a puddle.
But youâre not, or so you think that way. Yet you couldnât deny the quickened beats of your heart which you hoped that Heeseung couldnât hear given that your chest was literally against his.Â
You heard Beomgyu outside talking with some other players in his team about the match which made you smile. But you swore that you could see Heeseung rolling his eyes at your expression which honestly you couldn't care less, but to give him a quick punishment, you thought it would be fun to pinch his stomach where your hand was currently pressed against.
Seeing his shushed pained expression and his glare at you only made you smirk even more, but your little feud was quickly sent away as Beomgyuâs ongoing conversation got you distracted.Â
âYou shouldâve seen the girls!â One of the football players said, âGod, they were so hot! I almost missed a shot because of them!â He drooled.
Gross.
âYeah, especially that Seori girl.â The other boy said.
Seori? As in my âYoon Seoriâ? My best friend?
âFuck, she was hot.â Beomgyu spoke up.
And at that instant, all the colour on your face drained away. You knew most boys always had a weird way of talking about girls, but you never expected your best friendâs name to be passed around like this, especially by your crush. Your pout only increased when you heard them talk even further and you felt a lump in your throat. This cannot be happening.
âYeah, but isnât she with Park Sunghoon? I saw them kissing and shit.âÂ
âAwh fuck me, I was going to ask her out.â Beomgyu half heartedly laughed at his missed chance.
So he knew who you wereâgiven that you were always with Seoriâand he was going to ask her out and not you.
Ouch.
You inhaled slowly, trying to not let your tears fall out as you forgot about the male that was beside you who was watching every expression that came out of your face.Â
Heeseung didnât know why, but he didnât like seeing your face all sad and mushy. Every time he saw you, you were always giggly or mad at him or trying to put on a fake smile just to get closer to him. But heâs never seen this. And he did not like it, even though he didnât know why.Â
And without thinking, he pulled you closer to him.
Hugging you tight.
You were more shocked than sad as you looked at him. You let out a gasp as he held you tight against his chest and your heart skipped around four or five beats. He wasnât looking at you though. In fact, he looked at anything else or than you, since all of a sudden, the soap that was lying on the soap dish looked very interesting.Â
He looked very, very redââfrom the tip of his forehead to the bits of his neck that was covered by his t-shirt, he was red. His pointy ears that were peaking out were red, his cheeks were tinted with a rosy colour and you couldnât miss out on how his adams apple bobbed as he took the biggest gulp ever!
But, why did you like it?
You shouldnât.
You liked the man who was outside the shower.
Wait, is this his way of trying to comfort me?
Thatâs actually kinda sweeââGuys! Come outside! Coach wants to take photos!â One of the members that barged into the locker room yelled before all the soccer players scurried away and went outside the room and onto the stadium.
You could finally let out the breath you were holding in. But Heeseung already shoved you aside and threw himself outside the shower.Â
You still couldnât speak of what just happened, but Heeseung was quick to fill in the gap of silence.
âWe sold enough stuff today, right?â He said, rubbing his pants against his jeans as he looked anywhere but you.
You blinked out of your dazed zone and looked at the nervous boy, âI think sââ
âGreat! Okay, Iâll go and start cleaning up.â He said, as he interrupted you before leaving the room.
What just happened?
You should probably tell Seori.
She deserves to know, right?
âY/n, whatâs that big head of yours thinking?â Seori pouted as she put her arm around your shoulder.
Damn, she saw right through you.
You honestly didnât know what you were thinking or who you were thinking of. When you paint a picture you see Beomgyu and his pretty locks of hair falling right in front of his eyes, his boyish smile and spark in his eyes
But
Next to him, you saw Heeseung.
Heeseung who has his forehead shown and his stupid locks which parted it, that stupid twinkle in his eyes which you wish you could gauge out and his slight smile forcibly lighting up that spark in you
Now you were stuck, stuck in between two of these boys. You definitely liked Beomgyu! Right? Thatâs what you keep repeating in your head, but the lines slowly blur as Heeseungâs name enters your head which makes you go into a spiral.
âY/n?âÂ
âHm?â You snap out of your thoughts and look at your best friend with the eyes that resembled a lost bambi.Â
âYou okay?â She asked, with genuine concern.
âYeah, sorry.â You laughed it off, âIâm just tired from that soccer match.âÂ
âRight.â She dragged the word while looking at you suspiciously.Â
âIâm fine Seori, I mean you would be too after selling around a hundred cupcakes.â You laughed, trying to change the topic.
But lo and behold, the universe was against you once again because as soon as you finished talking, you saw the boy that you were stuck in the showers with yesterday.
The pace of the students walking through the halls seemed to slow down. Everything else felt blurry except for him, the boy that hugged you tight yesterday. The usual hustle slowly faded into the background, leaving the world feeling slightly out of focusâat least to you. To your surprise, he looked even more handsome than he did yesterday. Wait, was he glowing?! Your mouth was agape as you intently fixed your gaze on him.
âY/n! Snap out of it!â Your best friend brings your focus back to where you were.
âHuh?âÂ
Seoriâs gaze followed on where your eyes were previously set on and it ended on Heeseungâs stoic face. A series of âohâs left her mouth as she looked at you, wiggling her eyebrows.
âI knew you would move on!â She squealed, locking her arms with yours.
Did you?
âSeori, I think youâre mistaken. I was justââÂ
âDonât lie, Y/n. I know that stare when I see it.â She fixed a teasing smile on her face.
âSeori, thereâs nothing going on.â
You couldnât deny the fact that Her words hit you hard. Have you really moved on from Beomgyu? Just a few seconds ago, you were thinking about him.Yet, you couldnât seem to shake off the feeling of Heeseung lingering above your thoughts laced with Beomgyu.Â
âYou canât deny that you weren't just drooling for Heeseung. Not Beomgyu.âÂ
You shook your head, trying to clear your thoughts. "I don't know, Seori. It's...complicated."
Her eyebrows furrowed as a sign for you to elaborate, but you debated on whether telling what happened on the day of the soccer match and what you heard from Beomgyu.
âItâs just really complicated.â Was all you could say, âDonât worry about it!â You forced your lips into a tight smile which in turn Seori let out a sigh and continued walking as you both tried shaking off the conversation you just had.Â
Was it really though? You just may find Heeseung a tiny bit attractive after he allegedly hugged you tight in the showersâalthough not knowing it was intentional, you still very much like Beomgyu who wanted to ask your best friend out! Not that complicated, right? Maybe you found Heeseung a bit cute and maybe not much of a jerk like he showed you to be, especially when he hugged you, revealing he was more than just a cold facade. But what you couldnât seem to ignore was how your heart flipped seeing his features in the crowd as his bambi eyes shone while his heart shaped lips formed into a pout as he talked with the other students.
Nonetheless, a little touching here and there and a confused bundle of feelings wasnât going to derail your plan. You were determined to get this to work no matter what. And plus you were very loyal to your man. You think so.
That night, a suffocating silence forcefully clung to the air as Heeseung sat on the dinner table with his parents, the atmosphere always carrying a sense of thick tension whenever his parents were around. He sat next to his brother while his parents were seated across him, boring their eyes onto him with a stern look. With the silence they gave him, Heeseung felt a tight knot into his stomach that felt like it would burst any minute.Â
The only sound that could be heard was the spoons and forks clanking against the dinner plates while the fanâs motor could be heard throughout the room. Although the smell of home cooked japchae filled the room, Heeseung hardly touched his food as he just poked his food with his fork. His father broke the awkward silence first,
As the silence of the man sitting in front of him spoke volumes, he was first to break the silence, âSon, how did the maths test you had last week go?â Heeseungâs father inquired while staring at him.
âI got a seventy.âÂ
Heeseung knew he fucked up. The young boy couldnât help but shrink under his fatherâs scrutinising gaze. His cheeks held a hot shade of red as he looked at all the food scattered on his plate. He knew that what was about to come was another lecture from his fatherâs mouth and small scoldings from his mother as well.
âSeventy? Heeseung what have I told you?â His fatherâs voice grew stern.
âHonestly, what the absolute hell are you doing with your life? Last time it was an eighty, and I let it slip because maybe you werenât doing well. But now I think youâre just lazy,â His father scoffed, âWhy canât you be more like your brother? Look, all his scores are above ninety and thatâs all I ask from you.â He said, pointing at the younger boy sitting beside Heeseung with his fork.
Heeseung didnât even bother looking at his brother, knowing all he could return was a guilty and pitiful face. Honestly, why couldnât he be more like him?
âStop spending time with those useless cameras of yours and actually focus on your studies!â Heeseung flinched at the sudden rise of voice from his father which he hated to admit that it affected him.
âTheyâre not just cameras, Dad,â Heeseung mumbled, gulping the dry knot stuck in his throat.
âWhat was that? Yeah right, as if cameras are going to help you excel in your studies,â He scoffed once again. âMaybe itâs that Beomgyu boy that you hang out so much with. That boy is nothing but a negative influence on you.â He spat.
And that was the first time where he finally looked his father in the eye now as Heeseung finally looked up from his plate and shot back the same nasty glare his father gave him, âDonât call him that.â
âI see, now heâs more important to you than your own family. So what if I call him that, then what?â He provoked Heeseung.
Heeseung knew if he acted up, the consequences would be worse. He looked at his mother for any sign of help, but all she did was stare into her plate in fear of getting scolded by Heeseungâs father as well. Not being able to handle the situation anymore, Heeseung stood up from the dining table and left the house, not caring about the shouts that came from his fatherâs mouth.
The only thing that came out of your mouth was quiet snores. You were sleeping again after promising your mother you just needed a five minute nap afterschool which resulted in six hours of sleep, resulting in the time being seven pm now.
The door abruptly opened showing your older brother shouting at you trying to wake you up, âY/n! Come on! Get up!â
âWhat the hell! What do you want?â You asked in a groggy voice, your eyes still closed.
âGo buy me some ramen.â He simply said.
If you had the power right now to strangle your brother to death, his soul would be on the stairway to hell right now.
âFuck off!â You said as you hid yourself under your comfortable sheets.
Your brother in turn grabbed the sheets leaving you cold, âGo right now.â He said while throwing you some notes of money.
âOr what?â You provoked him, your hands rubbing against your arms to keep you warm.
âIâm telling everyone that a certain someone came home from school, crying because they wet their pants in eighth grade.â Your brother said in a sing-songy voice and a cheeky smile.
Your eyes shot open and you looked like you could kill him in five different ways. Because not only was he blackmailing you right nowâŠbut it was also in fact true.
Before you could chase him, he ran out the door, closing it shut after yelling what flavour of ramen he wanted.
âUgh!â You growled at your peaceful sleep being interrupted by your annoying brother and his tasks.
You thought it was now a good time to wash your face and get rid of the way your bed was calling your name and looked more attractive than ever. Rolling your eyes, you wore your favourite red and white striped sweater and grabbed the money from your bed and left the house, flipping your brother on the way out.
You stepped on onto the chilly streets of Seoul and walked through the concrete roads to the nearest seven-eleven you could find. The walk wasnât that long yet you felt like the sleep was getting to you from the way you felt already exhausted by the five minute walk.Â
You walked into the store getting whatever ramen your brother liked and an ice cream for yourself to reward you for the hard work that you did now.
As you licked onto the vanilla flavoured ice cream, you were on your way back home while the chill breeze ran through your legs. Fuck, I shouldnât have worn shorts.
And now that you think about it, you were only here because of your stupid older brother. With the amount of laziness he had in him, you had a hard time finding accepting the fact that the couch potato thatâs probably sleeping in your bed got into a good university and actually has a life.
Oh how you could strangle your brother right now for his lazy bum. Only if you could have one day with him, heâd be scrambled eggs by now. Oh only if you coulâÂ
âOuch!â You winced as you suddenly trip onto the ground, bruising your knee. Luckily, your ice cream was still intact, though its liquid melted onto your skin, dripping down your hands.
âThe Gods hate me today!â You whined as you looked at your ankle in pain, âMy poor knee.â
You looked up to find a place to at least sit so the pain would go off. To your surprise you found a nearby park which you used to visit all the time when you were a kid. You crossed the street and entered the park lit with rusty street lights.Â
Wait a minuteâŠ
As you walked into the park, you saw a male figure sitting on one of the swings while his back was hunched.Â
That hoodie looks too familiarâŠ
And then it clicked. That hoodie was the one Beomgyu wore when he went on one of the class trips. As much as it was a rare sight to see him attending these class trips instead of skipping them, you vividly remember it because that was one of the few times where you actually talked to him.Â
So you slowly went towards the figure, acting like you didnât know who he was just so you could sit on the swing next to him with the excuse of having hurt your knee.
As you slowly approached the male figure, you could kind of make out his face shape and then you realised that it wasn't Beomgyu at all.
âHeeseung?âÂ
You saw him flinch at the surprising sound and his eyes shot wide open to look at you, âWhat the hell? You scared me, woman.â He said, trying to calm down.
Much to your surprise, another one of your failed attempts.
Heeseung looked at the ice cream in one hand that was already melted and the ramen that was in your plastic bag in the other. His gaze then slowly went towards your bleeding knee.Â
But you didnât take his observation to note as you huffed while throwing your already melted ice cream into one of the garbage cans nearby and sitting down on the swing next to him, placing your plastic bag with a ramen packet inside on the ground, wiping your ice cream coated hands onto your sweater.
âWhat the hell did you do to your knee?â He inquired, a rough tone escaping from his mouth.
âI fell down.â You mumbled as you unconsciously pouted.
âAnd youâre not going to do anything about it?â He asked, amazed by the fact that youâre not bothered at your literal bleeding knee.Â
âI donât want to walk all the way back to get a stupid band aid.â You sighed, looking down.
Heeseung felt uneasy by the sight of your state where you looked like you gave up. He let out a sigh and probably a curse to what you could hear and got up, âWait here.â He said as he left the park.
Your eyes looked up at the boy who slowly disappeared into the dark, wondering where he went. But you didnât care anyways. Maybe Seori was right, you could never be able to get close to Beomgyu. Even the Gods are against it. Your pout came out even more as you thought about it even more.Â
As you looked through the park, your childhood memories fluttered open as you remembered the numerous amount of times you played Hide and Seek with Seori or the endless amount of ways you managed to trip on the grass and form a new bruise somewhere where your mother always made a fuss about.
You sighed and glanced at your bleeding knee. You winced at the burning sensation it gave you and the sight of fresh blood splattered on your knee making you cringe as you had a trickling urge to wipe it all off from your sweater, but you knew better than that. You wondered if Heeseung would stick to his words and actually come backÂ
Just as the thought of the young boy entered your mind, you heard the sound of footsteps approaching you. You looked up to see Heeseung returning, holding a small first aid kit in one hand and a bottle of water in the other. A wave of relief washed over you as you released the breath that you didnât realise that you had been holding.
Without saying another word, he got down on one knee and opened the first aid kit. He took the small piece of soft cotton and started to clean your wound. Next, he took some antibacterial cream and applied it onto your fresh wound.
A hiss came out of your mouth as your leg jerked away from his touch. He looked up with a stoic expression on his face, âStay still.â He commanded.
Your pout quickly went away as his hand came into contact with your leg as he tried to hold it for a better grip, his touch being surprisingly gentle. You gulped as you looked away from the sight. He was being too kind for your liking. You were surprised that he didnât walk away the moment he saw you.
After patching your wound up with a bandaid, he got up, taking the water bottle that was on the ground, and you looked up at him, searching for an answer as to why he did something that was so out of character for him.
âA thank you would be nice,â He scoffed but the confused look made him sort of understand what you were thinking, âI just... hate seeing blood.â
He gave you the water bottle. âYou should be more careful, dork.â
You hesitantly took the water bottle from his hand and mumbled a thank you for the water bottle and disinfecting your wound from your clumsy fall earlier while he returned to his empty seat on the swing set.Â
It had been a few moments since you both went back to silence and a few gulps from the water bottle Heeseung gave you for you to finally break the silence, âSo why are you here?â
You turned your head around to face Heeseung who kept staring at the scenery of the park, âNeeded some fresh air.â
âMm, sometimes I need some too, but I go to the Han River. Itâs more peaceful there,â you said, trying to keep the conversation light.
âYeah, well, do I look like I can go there now?â Heeseung said, his voice sounding snarky and sharper than you expected.
You smiled sheepishly, understanding the given circumstances, âRight, sorry.â
Heeseung sighed, he could see your smile from the corner of his eyes. He looked down to his hands resting on his lap, âNo, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to⊠lash out on you like that.â He mumbled.
âI get it I guess⊠I guess we all have those days.â You said, turning back to view the comforting landscape in front of you. âI used to be worse. I once smacked my brother across the face because he breathed too loud.â
A snort surprisingly came out of Heeseungâs mouth. âAre you implying that smacking you might help?â
âWell not me! Violence does not help, but if itâs on my brother⊠then Iâd disagree.â You giggled, remembering the memory of your brother sobbing to your mother with a red strike across his face.
A soft smile found its way on Heseungâs face and this was probably the first and few times you actually saw him smile. The problem was, you didnât know why, but you liked it. A lot. And you wanted to keep doing whatever you could to keep that smile on his face.
Gosh! Get a grip, Y/n!
You both fell into a somewhat comfortable silence before you decided to change the subject again. âWhen I was a kid, I used to come to this park all the time,â you began speaking, your eyes wandering around the familiar surroundings of your memories spent here. âSeori and I would play hide and seek, and Iâd always manage to trip over something and end up with a new bruise. My mom would make such a fuss about it.â
Heeseung intently listened. He found it comforting that he could just sit there and here you talk without finding it annoying. This surprised him, what was he doing? Wasnât he supposed to hate you?
âOh right there!â You pointed to one of the bushes, âI fell down on a birdâs nest there. I spent the entire ride home sobbing because I sat on some of the eggs and it.. broke.â You mumbled at the end, feeling embarrassed. âI couldnât sleep that night so I went back the next day and made a birdhouse for that poor mama bird.â You said, a pout unconsciously showing up at your lips.
Even though you were currently going through your past memories and spilling your countless stories to Heeseung, all you could hear from him was silence. You started to wonder if you were talking too much, if maybe he wanted some peace and quiet. Just as you were about to apologise, your pager beeped loudly, snapping you out of your thoughts.
You glanced at it and realised it was your brother. âOh, shit. I need to get back,â you said, standing up and wincing at the pain in your knee. You picked up the plastic bag from the ground.
You looked back at Heeseung and awkwardly cleared your throat, wondering if you were on terms to bid each other Goodbye, but before you could form a sentence Heeseung beat you to it, âOpen your eyes when youâre walking and don't fall again, dork.â
You playfully rolled your eyes realising he was back to his old Heeseung self and left the park, heading towards your home. As you limped back, you couldnât help but feel like maybe, just maybe, youâd managed to make him feel a little better.
Heeseung watched you limp out of the park, a soft laugh escaping him at the sight of your awkward struggle. A small smile tugged at his lips as he watched you go. He felt a bit lighter, thanks to you, though heâd never admit that.
Waking up with a bruise was never a good way to start your morning. You took off the thick blanket that covered you. As you felt the dull ache on your knee, the unexpected meetup with Heeseung rushed back to your head when that was the reason why you tossed and turned at night, trying to get a wink of sleep.Â
The thought of the boy never left your mind, wondering where you stood with Heeseung, hoping that yesterday may make Heeseung warm up to you, but a part of you wanted Heeseung to keep you at arms distance for the fear of something you couldnât quite grasp onto.Â
But you settled on keeping Heeseung as a part of your plan and maybe even a friend after you start dating Beomgyu. Right?
Oh right, BeomgyuâŠ
The chestnut haired boy raced back to your mind, strengthening your feelings for him. Though, you still didnât know why the thought settled weirdly in your stomach.Â
You brushed it off and started to get ready for school, you were determined that today would be the day that you get your pawn Heeseung to finally act according to your genius plan.Â
After a quick shower and trying to make yourself decent for school, you headed out the door, slightly limping but still excited and a hundred percent sure that he would agree if you buttered up enough to him.
As hours passed, the day was going pretty well while you zoomed through the classes with ease. And now, you found yourself standing in that familiar spot, outside the broadcasting room, a few minutes before the usual meeting would start since you knew that Heeseung was always the first one to be there.
What a loser!Â
A kinda cute one too maybeâŠ
Wait! Fuckâ
âY/n?â A voice came from behind you, a familiar one.
âHeeââ You turned around to see the boy towering over you, the gap between you being very close.
You froze after seeing how close he was to you, âI-I was actually going to talk to youâ youâre here?â
âGuess you beat me to it.â He said, taking his hand out of his pocket and turning the knob on the door resting next to you, his side view being very clear to you.
Shit.
He opened the door and you silently thanked yourself that you weren't leaning against it and quickly scooted to the side to give him some space to walk through the room. He took his seat at the very end of the roomâ his usual seat. You walked in slowly, closed the door behind you, and took a seat in the chair across from him.
âI was going to sayââ
âCan I ask you something?â He spoke up.
His sudden question caught you off guard, âYeâyeah go ahead.â
âWhat exactly are you trying to do?â
You furrowed your eyebrows at his peculiar question, your head tilting to the side in confusion. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean, why are you trying to be friends with me?â
âOh.â An odd silence formed between you two. âI just wanted toââ
âYou never even looked at me before, so why join the broadcasting club, talk to me, try to get close to me? I just want to know why notice me now?â
You contemplated on saying that it had something to do with a boy named Beomgyu but you swallowed that response down your throat, knowing howâd his future response look like. Your sudden confidence at the beginning of your day faltered, making it shred into tiny little pieces. All you could do was open your mouth a bit and gulp nervously then look down at your hands resting on your lap.
Heeseung noticed your sudden nervous behaviour so all his thoughts came out into one statement, âYou like him.â
Your eyes widened and looked straight at him.Â
So he knew.
Heeseung only scoffed, the pieces of your plan finally laying out perfectly to him, âAnd you're trying to get close to me so you can what? Talk to him?âÂ
All you could do was look down and nod slightly. Was it that obvious?
Another scoff could be heard from Heeseung as he stood up from his chair, clearly not wanting to be near you.
You stood up, âHeeseung, wait!â He stopped in his tracks, yet his back was still facing you.
âI have liked Beomgyu before I could even process what the word like had really meant. And gosh, I tried everything in the book and heck everything I could do to even get close to him. Nothing worked! Please justâ this is my last hope as silly as it sounds, but Iâm really desperate here. Just help me out a bit, because I don't think I can sleep at night knowing I didnât try. I swear iâll even stop talking to you if he rejects meââ
âYou talk a lot.â He finally turned around to face you, âBut that little monologue of yours got you nowhere.â
You walked towards him, knowing this literally could be your one last shot at this plan. âHeeseungâŠâ
But something struck you as if a bulb just lit up in your head.
Gotcha!
âYou know, youâd really hate it if you found out what happened in 'Demon Diary' without reading it, right?â You said, sneakily coming up to him.
âRight..â He said hesitantly, not sure what trick you had up your sleeve.
âIf you were to help me, then youâd have the pleasure of reading it without spoilers like Raenef being the next demon loââ As you were about to finish, his hand came in contact with your mouth to shut you up.
Your eyes widened again and your heart rate fastened for nth time. He was so close to you, his hand feeling warm against your skin. Nothing was to be heard from the both of you until Heeseung realised how close you both were which made him gulp, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down.
He slowly lowered his hand and took it off your mouth, âI want volume one.â
âDeal.â
One thing you've known about Heeseung was that he loved working with cameras. From school events to casual hangouts, he always had his camera hanging around his neck, clicking a picture of anything that piqued his interest.Â
So of course, he was assigned by the broadcasting club to take the pictures of students on this field trip to see the flowers at the Musimcheon Cherry Blossom Festival and sent the new girlâaka youâto assist him, which you happily obliged.Â
On the way to the field while you were in the bus, you took out your essentials to hopefully butter him up; banana milk. It always does the trick when you want something, and to your luck it was his favourite drink too!
âWoah! Is that for me?â Seori who was seated next to you pouted, trying to take the banana milk out of your hand, but you were quick to swat her hand away.
âNo! Itâs for Heeseung.â You mumbled with a pout.
âOh! I get it now.â She wiggled her eyebrows at you in a teasing manner not knowing you wanted to rip them out.
âStop! Itâs not like that,â You said with furrowed eyebrows trying to defend yourself, âItâs so I can kiss ass and get close with Beomgyu!â
âNo way L/n Y/n just said that.â She said with a breathy laugh.Â
âYou gotta do what you gotta do.â You said, stretching your arms a bit with a smile on your face.
Seori rolled her eyes at your justification, âOh by the way, you still with your boy toy?â You snickered while elbowing Seori.
âHeâs not my boy toy! Itâs just complicated.â She muttered, shyly.
âHmm, isnât that what you said for Jaeyun, Minhyun, Sojun andââ
âOh my gosh stop! Youâre making me look like a player!â She whined, hitting you on the side, âIâm actually serious about Sunghoon, I really like him.âÂ
âWoah!â You turned to the side. âThat I never heard, Iâm impressed he managed to wrap you around his finger like that.â You said, nodding your head, impressed by how in love she looked but youâd never say it out loud since you knew sheâd drag you to the pits of hell.
Seori never really liked relationshipsâheck! youâre surprised that sheâs been your best friend for this long. She usually has casual and lowkey situationships as you like to call it, but seeing her with Sunghoon actually gave you hope that you might experience her having her first real boyfriend instead of her running away from her potential love interests.Â
âYeah whatever.â She rolled her eyes at your comment. âAt Least Iâm not the girl thatâs been crushing on a guy for three years and hasn't made a move yet!â
âHey! I am making one! Itâs just a really slow move.â You tried to defend yourself.
Hopefully that move does work if Heeseung actually abides by your plan. So when you arrived there, the first thing you did was to search for Heeseung. Luckily, it didnât take that much time as you found him in the middle of the field setting up the essential equipment needed for capturing some moments on the trip. You headed towards him, calling out his name making his bambi eyes drift towards you.
As you were near him, you reached out to your school bag and took out the comic he had set his eyes on, âYou need to return it on Monday.
He silently thanked you while he nodded while you were still rummaging in your bag, âHere.â
You handed out a tiny bottle of banana milk to him, âJungwon said you liked it, so.â
Heeseung blinked in surprise before he pursed his lips. He took the milk into his hand and turned around to put the comic and the milk into his bag, hiding his smile at the cute gesture from you.
The boy cleared his throat and started adjusting the settings for the camera while you rested your hand against the stand, your chin leaning on top of it, pouting in search for Beomgyu.
Once your eyes finally set on him talking to his friends, your eyes became a lot more dreamy and your once faltered feelings bounced back, strong as ever.Â
âNo girlfriend, right?â You muttered, still looking at Beomgyu.
âNo.â
âThen what type of girls?â
âI donât know, maybe Sim Eunha?â Heeseung answered, now recording bits of students socialising.
âOh, so like someone innocent?â You said, taking out a notebook from your bag to record his likes, âThatâs alright.â
âFavourite movie?â
âArmageddon.â
âOh?â You smiled while writing it down, âMine too.â
âFuture major in college?âÂ
âTheatre and film of journalism and broadcasting.â
âOh,â You wrote down the words he said quickly, âSo he wants to be famous because heâs handsome?â You mumbled.
âNo,â Heeseung stated, âI just like working with cameras.â
Wait a minute.
You looked up from your small notebook and processed his words. Is he really talking about himself? Your head shot towards the taller boy next to you with furrowed eyebrows.Â
âWhat?â You exclaimed, âThis isn't about you! Iâm asking about Beomgyu.â You said as you slightly hit his arm which made him wince a bit. âIf I have to get close to him, I need to know what he likesâŠAnd besides, why would I ask what you like anyways.â
âSuch a dork.â Heeseung scoffed as he looked at your sulky face, âCome here, Soobin sent us both on this trip. You should record as well!âÂ
You rolled your eyes at the sight of Heeseung setting up his camera on the stand for more stability. You reluctantly but quickly put your pencil and your little notebook in the small pocket of your bag. His eyes averted to you as a signal to come closer which you obliged to.
âPut your eye here,â He pointed at the camera, guiding you to the cameraâs viewfinder. âThis is the zoom in button and hereâs zoom out.â He showed you the necessary buttons needed, âDon't zoom in too much.â He nagged quietly.Â
Heeseung slowly guided your hand to the zoom in button and slid it down to the zoom out button. His way of teaching you around his camera felt gentle and soothing, like you could listen to him talk about his cameras all day. His gentle touch and the proximity between you two made your heart feel like it was in a marathon.Â
âHit record.â He instructed and so you did.
You zoomed in on a few places with students chattering and at the scenery of the field and as well as the sky.Â
âHm, youâre doing surprisingly well.â He said, quietly. Way to ruin the moment if there even was one.
You froze at how close you two were where you could hear his heartbeat. It felt so comforting for some reason. You could listen to his deep breaths next to you as he guided you to record some of the scenery. But this also set off many alarms in your head, screaming at you.
What are you doing!?
Your breathing felt unsteady and awfully loud to you, to the point where you thought Heeseung could hear you.
âOkay I got it.â You muttered, trying to dominate the space you two shared behind the camera, âYou can go.â You said, nagging him to leave you alone.Â
He slowly backed away from you, taken aback from your words and let out a sigh which went unnoticed by you. You continued with recording the landscape which brought a sense of calmness to you. You zoomed into Seori and Sunghoon chatting away, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the cheery boy in front of him.Â
Cute, you thought.Â
You slowly panned your camera to the blue skies above the fields and now to the chestnut haired boy. Beomgyuâs smile melted your heart as he talked to some of his friends which seemed really funny with the way he laughed.Â
He was soon joined by the taller boy, Heeseung. You zoomed in on Beomgyu to get a close-up of him, momentarily forgetting about recording the scenery. Yet, strange enough your hands instinctively moved the camera over to capture the boy next to him. There was something about Heeseung that you couldnât quite grasp onto. His doe-like eyes sparkled as he chatted with his friends.Â
With his hair that always seemed to fall so carelessly over his forehead and the way he would sneer slightly as if he was amused whenever someone spoke up, you could never seem to keep your eyes directed elsewhere and you didnât really know why. He had this charm about him that was impossible for you to not look twiceâ the way his lips moved to the glint in his eyes.
After a brief pause, he looked right at the camera, catching your gaze. It startled you, and you fumbled with the cameraâ readjusting the camera and propping it back to the field quickly.Â
Way to make it so not obvious.
However what you didnât catch was Heeseung looking at your clumsy self, trying to grab shots here and there. And what you didn't see was the smile that found its way to his face, because of you.
If you were Heeseung, where would you be right now? Currently, you were looking for wherever Heeseung would be. In the broadcasting room? Surprisingly, no. One of his classes? No. The cafeteria? No sight of the tall boy. Heck! Even the field where Beomgyu was practising? All you could find was the dashing boy moving through the field with ease and shooting a goal into the net.
The banana milk in your hand started to look real good after your countless laps making you thirsty, but no! You were saving that for Heeseung, if he even is alive today. Suddenly, like lightning struck your head, you realised that Heeseung was a huuuge nerd.Â
You jogged to where your school library would be, which was a few metres away from the football field. You entered the facility to see Heeseung in all his glory sitting at one of the tables reading the big book of the Photographers Guide.Â
Of Course heâd be here!
Nerd.
His eyebrows were furrowed in concentration, looking like he absorbed every word and the sight made you smile unknowingly. Without thinking, you walked over and took a seat in front of him.
âWhatchu reading?â you asked, dragging your words a bit, leaning in.
Heeseung let out a small yell as he flinched at the sound of you speaking which made your smile grow even wider, âJesus, woman! stop sneaking up on me like that.â You laughed, brushing it off with a small sorry.
âWhy are you here anyways?â He questioned, âYou donât read.â
âWoah!â You raised your hands a bit at the somewhat correct accusation, âI do, sometimes.â You giggled. âI came to give you this.â You placed the banana milk you were holding on the table.
He raised his eyebrow at you, âIn exchange for?â
âFor nothing! Just a friendly gesture,â you said, but then a sly smile crept up your face. âActually, I was thinking...maybe we could all hang out together? You, me, and Beomgyu.â
Well he knew it.
âHell no,â He said, stuffing his nose back into the big book.
âCmon!â You nagged, your hand reaching for his arm trying to convince him.
Heeseung looked you dead in the eye to say the word ânoâ again to which you groaned at.Â
But then, you noticed a familiar book peeking out of Heeseungâs shoulder bag that was resting on the table. It was volume one of Demon Diary.
âAha!â Without thinking, you snatched it up.
Heeseung shot up looking at you with widened eyes,âHey! Give it back.â He protested.Â
âI agreed to give this to you if you were to help.â You said, dangling the book infront of him. âAnd youâre not, so iâll give this if youââ
âFine.â He snatched the book from your hand.Â
You flashed him a big grin, âGreat! Iâll see you at three o'clock at the bus stop tomorrow.â
Heeseung nodded reluctantly as if he was being held at gunpoint! âFine. But if this turns out to be a disaster, Iâm blaming you.â
âThatâs fine,â you said, grinning from ear to ear. âBut it won't be.âÂ
As you left the library, the reality of your plan started to sink in, filling you with a nervous excitement. To think that tomorrow would be the day that you would actually hang out with Beomgyu in the flesh just brought hundreds of butterflies into your stomach. But a part of you wondered if this was the right direction you were going. But as your plan finally starts to take shape, you think to yourself if this is what you really want? You look back at Heeseung being engrossed in his little book. You wondered if maybe, just maybe, he was looking forward to it too.
But, why do you care? You were here for Beomgyu, right? You are doing this for Beomgyu, you tell yourself. But even as you tried to convince yourself, the nagging thought that was right behind you kept pouring thoughts that maybe, just maybe, there was more to this than you first realised.Â
The next day arrived in a blink. You were already waiting at the bus stop, dusting off the invisible specs over your dress. Your first real dress that you begged Seori to let you borrow. The baby blue chequered dress draped right above your knees and was held with two straps that rested on your shoulders which were tied into the shape of a bow.Â
You looked over at your watch â2:55. You just hoped that Heeseung would show up after praying to the Gods that this plan would finally take off.Â
The time stretched on. It took a few minutes to make your stomach start grumbling due to the nervousness that ran through your body, but everything was put aside when you saw Heeseung walking towards you clad in his white tee paired with cargo pants, his hands shoved in his pockets and a stoic expression covering his face.Â
Next to him was a slightly shorter boy, but also the man of your dreams and the man that was actually in your dream last night as well. Imagining him so many times in front of you, this close felt overwhelming now that he was actually walking towards you. Not anyone elseâyou.
Heeseung and Beomgyu stopped in front of you and Beomgyu greeted you with a grin on his face, contrasting to the boy next to him, âHi Y/n! Itâs been a long time since we talked. Hope you wonât mind me tagging along.â He chuckled.
What? Tagging along?
What exactly did Heeseung tell him?
As Beomgyu walked further ahead of you two, you slowed down your pace to match Heeseung as you elbowed him and aggressively whispered, âWhat did you tell Beomgyu to get him to come?â
Heeseung glanced at you, with that still same stoic look on his face and shrugged. âHe loves carnivals. I barely got to finish what I was saying before he was begging to tag along.âÂ
âMust be fate that we both loooove carnivals so much.â You said, giggling at the thought of you and Beomgyu sharing the same love for roller coasters and cotton candy, missing the roll in Heeseungâs eyes.Â
The three of you finally got onto the bus, you going right after Beomgyu, excited for the trip to the carnival. As you neared one of the seats, the bus suddenly lurched forward, causing you to stumble and fall on your ass right in front of Beomgyu.
But lucky for you, Heeseung was right behind, you pressed against his chest. His hand quickly came into contact with your arm, his grip strong as ever. You looked over to see him just as shocked as you are, but the look in his eyes exuded a genuine concern. Before you could fully register what had just happened, he pushed you away from him while wearing that same stern look on his face.
âThanks," you mumbled, avoiding his gaze as you felt heat rising to your cheeks.
Then he finally looked at you, âSit.â
You quickly obeyed, sitting on one of the seats that was next to Beomgyu who quickly asked if you were okay after seeing you stumble. You replied saying you were fine and breathed out the breath that you didn't know you were holding in.
You looked at Beomgyu once again, who was blissfully unaware of the little moment you just had with Heeseung, if you could even call it that. You turned your head to look at Heeseung who was standing beside you, one hand gripping the rail above for support while his eyes were fixed onto the passing scenery outside the window.Â
You could feel the warmth of him radiating beside you and it strangely brought comfort to you. Even if he wasnât touching you anymore, even if he was looking ahead of you, eyes stuck to the scenery outside one of the windows. It made you feel an unfamiliar emotion which you never experienced. And you wondered why it only happened whenever you saw Heeseung.
Beomgyu on the other hand was mindlessly babbling about the different types of rides he wanted to go and how he hadnât been to an amusement park in years. You nodded along to his words, trying to focus on his mindless chatter about the terrifying but exciting roller coasters they have, but your mind kept running back to how Heeseungâs hand felt on your arm, how you were pressed against his chest and that look that he had in his eyes.
That stupid look.
It only happened whenever he locked eyes with you. You honestly wondered if he had sprinkled something over his eyes to make him look at you like that. But youâd be lying if you said you didnât like it. With recurring encounters revolving around both of you, you started to lean into that look, almost wanting him to look over you with his bambi like doe eyes.Â
But, you were sure that would change today. You were going to stick with Beomgyu. The bus came to a stop at the amusement park, dropping you three off. The sight of the crowded park and the sound of excited chatter alone filled the air, clearing your previous thoughts.Â
You could practically hear Beomgyuâs excitement. You found yourself smiling along at him, heading towards the park as he pointed to the different rides and the various games they had. And on your other side was the walking grey cloud who had a bored look on his face the entire time. Well usually that wouldnât bother you, but something was pulling you to walk around and try every game with him. Not the other.Â
Fuck, you couldnât get distracted.Â
âWe should go on the rollercoaster!â Beomgyu pointed with a big grin plastered on his face.
You nodded along although Heeseung wasnât having the same reaction, âYou guys go ahead, Iâll just walk around.â
âC'mon! Itâd be fun! Donât be such a pussy!â Beomgyu exclaimed, coming near him, his hand dragging Heeseungâs as a motion to join.
âYeah.. you should come.â You said this time, with a genuine smile, looking forward to seeing how this scaredy catâdue to his previous shrieks from you creeping up on himâwould handle roller coasters.
To absolutely no oneâs surprise, he was screaming the entire time on the rollercoaster, barely making it out alive and cursing Beomgyu for wanting a second round. You couldn't help but laugh at his state while he was panting for air, his hands on his knees after getting off the âwretchedâ ride as he liked to call it.
You three would go onto ride the carousel and eat a monthâs supply of cotton candy. You couldnât resist dragging Heeseung onto the Disco Bang ride, laughing as he was tossed around in the spinning machine.Â
Your hands naturally found your way to Heeseungâs, dragging him to any of the games to your liking, him just obliging and tagging along. You made him play the claw machine game a dozen times for a hello kitty doll and he would, skillfully manoeuvring the handles to get the cute plushie. He didnât know why, but he did it so he could see that the doll would perfectly fall into your arms.Â
Beomgyu was far gone into the fun of the carnival, drunk on adrenaline which made him ride the rollercoaster again, twice. And at the end of the day, he had to meet the consequences of his previous decision, making his feet stumble on itself and his head dizzy.Â
By the time you finished circling around the entire amusement park, the sun had already begun to set. The sky was painted in shades of orange fading into pink, the stars already visible.Â
And there was one more ride that you didnât check out. The biggest part of the plan. You saved the ferris wheel for the last so you could hop on into one of the tiny cabins and sit next to Beomgyu as you both watched the fireworks begin.Â
A solid set plan right?Â
âLetâs check out the Ferris wheel,â you suggested, pointing to the towering structure dazzled with colourful lights.
âUh..sure!â Beomgyu hesitantly said while rubbing his tummy, his face a bit pale.
You smiled and got into line side by side with Beomgyu and Heeseung knew that was his cue to let you two have your âmomentâ as you like to call it. Heeseung joined the cue later so he could go alone, his tall figure a few metres away from you. Beomgyu was too worried about his stomach grumbling to wonder why Heeseung didnât join you both.Â
As you got to the cabin, Beomgyu laid his hand on your shoulder, âI think Iâm gonna be sickâŠ"
âBeomgyu, you good?â You asked, worry creeping into your voice as you glanced between him and Heeseung, who looked equally as concerned.
âYeah, go ahead with Heeseung.â He said, quickly leaving the line to find the nearest bathroom so he could hurl his guts out.Â
Fuck.
No, no, no.
This wasnât supposed to go this way.
The line attendant had already called out to you two, so you had to hurry inside the tiny cabin with Heeseung. You swallowed the little bump in your throat, bummed that you didnât get to sit with Beomgyu.
You got Heeseung instead.
You plopped onto the seat, Heeseung sitting in front of you. Your eyes visibly looked sad, and Heeseung had that familiar feeling rushing all over again. The last he felt this was at the locker, the same look shadowed your eyes again.Â
But, he couldnât say anything. He just had to sit there and look at your pretty face with a pout on your lips.Â
Finally, as the cabins were about to start spinning in circles, he broke the silence, âYou okay?â
You scrunched up the ends of your dress, nodding as you looked at the way the fabric bundled up in your hands.Â
âAre you sure?â He asked, with a softer tone, âIâm sorry that Beomgyu couldnât join you.â
âIt's..fine.â You looked outside the window to embrace the calm scenery.
Heeseung just sighed and followed your gaze out the window, occasionally looking at you, that same look on your face.
âDo you think Beomgyu liked this?â You mindlessly asked, feeling disappointment was over you.
âYeah, I think.â Heeseung quietly answered. â He just got ahead of himself.â
âToday was supposed to be perfect, Beomgyu was supposed to actually like me today.â You confessed, your words tumbling over you as your disappointment grew. âI was supposed to watch the fireworks with him on the ferris wheel, but now heâs puking his guts out probably cursing me for planning this and I dragged you into thisâ-â
Hey, hey⊠you did good today.â Heeseungâs words rushed to comfort you, his heart aching as he heard your breathing quickening.
âHe genuinely looked like he had fun with you and trust me I know how he looks when he has fun and this was one of the few times he actually smiled that much around anyone. If you ask me, I think he⊠likes you plenty.â
Heeseung didnât know why, but he hated saying those last few words. The boy had to spend the entire day at the park looking at Beomgyu gleam over you with such sincerity in his eyes as you smiled with him, riding fucking automated horses that went around in a circle and to say that he likes you was the perfect cherry on top.
âThank you, Seung.â
Seung.
That was the first time you ever called him by a nickname. It had always been "Heeseung," usually accompanied by some kind of teasing or nagging. So donât blame his heart for skipping a beat when you sat there all pretty calling him a name which made his mind dizzy.
âThe fireworks are starting.â You said, a soft smile rested on your face as you looked to the view outside your window which Heeseung shortly followed after.
And as if on cue, just as the ferris wheel stopped with you both on top, the first set of fireworks had exploded into the sky. It filled the dark night with colour while your eyes lingered over the lit patches of collie, mesmerised by its beauty.Â
âItâs so pretty.â You muttered, your voice filled with awe.
Heeseung didnât respond right away. Why? He was too busy looking at you. It felt more worthwhile than watching a few fireworks light up the night sky. It was more worth it to see how your eyes lit up at the sight. How your eyes widened in shock of the scenery ahead of you.
You looked pretty.
âSo pretty.â He muttered, almost in a whisper where only he and his gear could hear it.
Time seemed to stop. The only thing in motion was the continuous fireworks bursting and Heeseung didnât want it to end. He realised then and there that he would burst up as many fireworks just to see that smile on your face. He realised that heâd do anything to see you happy.
That night, while he sat with you on top of the ferris wheel to watch the fireworks, Heeseung realised something deeper than he was ready to admitâ yet something he couldnât ignore, at least not anymore.
You donât remember much about the end of yesterday. The fireworks felt like the only thing that was running in your mind. And Heeseung? You donât seem to remember much about him in the ferris wheelâkept saying the fireworks were pretty or something?Â
Nevertheless, you were a hundred percent sure that your plan yesterday had worked. Although there may have been a few minor setbacks (Beomgyu hurling his guts out), you were pretty confident that Beomgyu might see you as his future girlfriend.
Thatâs why you sprang out of bed, determined to commence phase two of your plan.
Movie date with Choi Beomgyu.
Featuring the infamous Lee Heeseung sitting two rows away from you both.
Considering that today was the last day of school, you knew it was your final chance to get closer to Beomgyu. As you walked down the hallway together with Seori, you had your mandatory debriefing with her about the events that happened last night, reminiscing every sweet moment with Beomgyu.
âOh my gosh!â Seori squealed, âYou two are so cute together!â
You nodded your head, feeling proud about it. â You finally talked to a real boy! I thought this day would never come!â Seori dramatically exclaimed, making your eyes roll as she clung onto your arms in excitement.
And as if on cue, Beomgyu came into view, stepping out of a classroom. To your surprise, he actually looked at you and waved.
He actually waved!
Trying to stay composed, you waved back with a soft smile, watching as he walked away. Seori in turn looked the most excited sheâs ever been, squeezing your arm hard.
âHe so wants you!â She said, playfully.
You bit your lip, trying to contain that flutter in your chest. âHopefully.â You replied in a mutter, still slightly dazed.
But deep inside you, that flutter didnât have that same kick to it. It almost felt unfamiliar. As if it was fading away, slowly slipping through your fingers.You werenât sure why, but the thought of Beomgyu liking you didnât bring as much joy as it did before.
What fueled you to continue was the pure determination that coursed through your veins. With that resolve, you left to go meet your matchmaker, Heeseung.
Which is how you found yourself in front of the broadcasting room again, later that day. You opened the door to see Heeseung there fiddling with some of the equipment.
âHey Seung.â He turned around to see you heading towards him, his eyes softening a bit at the sight of you.
âHey.â He quietly said, going back to adjusting some equipment.
âWhy the long face?â You pouted, taking a seat next to him.
Well he would look like he was struck by lightning if you called him âseungâ though that pretty mouth of yours, ever so softly. If only you knew how his heart was running miles when you said it so softly, making him melt at the sound of his name coming from your lips.Â
âNothing.â He brushed it off.
âHmm, you could tell me if something is bothering you.â You said, with sincerity. âDid I do something wrong?â You asked as you put your chin onto your hand, looking up at him with your doe eyes.
God, he was a goner.
âYouâre fine, dork.â He finally smiled at you, ruffling your hair and going back to whatever he was working on.
You froze at the warmth in his gaze, but pushed the feeling aside. âWell in that case, do you wanna watch a movie with me?â You smiled, with hope in your eyes.
âYou mean, me third-wheeling you and Beomgyu?â He rolled his eyes.
âWell, you are supposed to help me.â You huffed, making a point.
Heeseung glanced back at you once again seeing that pout on your face which made him sigh, âFine, whatever.â
You squealed in excitement, hugging his arm as you were thrilled to hear his answer.Â
The day passed on quickly, and before you knew it, it was already seven oâclock and you were already waiting for Heeseung and Beomgyu outside the familiar bus stop again.
But this time, Heeseung came with the absence of Beomgyu. You wondered if he was coming later than expected orâŠif he wasnât coming at all. The thought alone made you gulp.
âWhereâs Beomgyu?â You looked behind Heeseung, desperate to see if he even was behind the tall figure.
âHe did not take that rollercoaster ride well, long story short; he fell sick.â Heeseung dropped the devastating news.
You huffed in annoyance, âIs he okay? I saw him at school today.â You asked, voicing your sincerity.
âYeah, he is. He took half a day.â Heeseung said, shoving his hands in his pocket, âJust needs rest.â
If it only wasnât for Beomgyuâs weak immunity, youâd both be smooching in Hawaii! (or watching the movie, you could work with either.)
âWell, what are we going to do now! I already paid.â You pouted, crossing your arms in frustration.Â
Heeseung could only softly smile at your frustrated self. Just then, the bus arrived, and you looked at Heeseung, pursing your lips.Â
You grabbed his hand before heading inside the bus, âWhat are you doing?â Heeseung asked with startled eyes.
âIâm not wasting my money.â You muttered, as you sat on one of the seats in the bus while Heeseung scoffed at your response.
You and Heeseung ended up at your local cinema, watching the re-release of fucking Top Gun, a choice made because you thought Beomgyu would like it. On the other hand, Heeseung was having the time of his life, completely immersed in the world of guns and whatnot.Â
Pfft. Typical Nerd.
But youâd be lying if you didnât think he was cute whenever he slightly flinched at the explosions on the screen. Not that cute though. Maybe⊠kinda⊠you werenât sure!
You were just frustrated about not being seated next to Beomgyu. Instead it was just Heeseung sitting next to you. But a part of you didnât mind, in fact it brought a small smile to your face.Â
You shuffled in your seat trying to shake off the uneasy feeling you got in your stomach whenever you thought about Heeseung.Â
Well you never felt like this in your whole seventeen years of living, and you sure didnât feel like this with Beomgyu. It felt almost comforting with Heeseung. You both didnât have to fill the silence every time, you could just feel at ease with each otherâs presence. With Beomgyu, there were always butterflies roaming through your stomach, but with Heeseung you felt like you didnât have to try to impress yourself, just you being there felt enough.Â
And a part of you didnât care that you were sitting next to Heeseung watching this God awful movie, occasionally grazing hands whenever both of you reached into the popcorn bucket. But thank God that the movie ended because you couldnât take another second of guns and explosions.
You both made your way out of the theatre in silence, though you couldnât stop thinking about comparing your all time love with Heeseung. You were so immersed that you didnât even notice the uneven sidewalk to the nearing bus station until it was too late. Well you did stumble, but before you could hit the ground, Heeseung caught you just in time again.
God, youâve got to stop falling!
âWhen will you open your eyes?â Heeseung remarked with sarcasm and he let go.
You didnât register the stupid remark Heeseung had said, as the pain in your ankle started becoming impossible to ignore. You looked down to realise that you probably strained your ankle.
âOuch.â You winched at the pain, as you rubbed your leg.
âAre you okay?â Heeseung crouched down to get a better look.
âI donât know, I think I strained it.â Heeseung only sighed at your answer.
He shaked his head slightly, facing away from you as he was crouching so you could climb onto his back, âCome on, get on.â
âWhat? Heeseung, I can walk.â You said, though you definitely could not. But you werenât getting on his back after your little thought session at the movies.
But your protests were a waste because before you knew it, you were on his back, holding onto his shoulders as he carried you.
âYouâre lighter than I thought.â Heeseung teased, keeping his tone light.
You hit his back lightly as you retorted, âIâm not that light.â Though a small reluctantly found its way to your face.
Heeseung walked towards the bus station, while you rested your head on his shoulder, kicking your legs in a trace of rhythm while occasionally talking with Heeseung, though most of it was Heeseung humming along to whatever mindless thoughts you voiced.Â
It almost felt like you knew him for most of your life. It felt so soothing with him, his little teases making you whine. His way of looking at you like you were the most fragile thing on earth. His way of making you smile whenever you felt sad.Â
It felt like he was the one.Â
But he isnât.
Beomgyu is.
Thatâs what you kept telling yourself as Heeseung slowly crept up your heart. What you didnât know was that Heeseung felt the same. Almost like two idiots in denial. Typical.
Once you got onto the train, you sat side by side in silence, the gentle ride on the bus with occasional bumps lulled you into a peaceful state. You pulled out your headphones and handed one to Heeseung, âHere.â
The soft melody of âì€ëŹŒë€ìŻ, ì€ëŹŒíë â by JAURIM flowed into your eyes, making this moment feel like a scene from a movie. Without realising, you leaned your head on his shoulder, the dayâs events catching up to you. And before you knew it, you drifted off into a long sleep.Â
Heeseung glanced down at you, a small smile played on his lips as he watched. He couldn't help but think how adorable you looked even if you were doing almost as nothing as sleeping against him. The wind from the open window made a few strands of hair fall onto your face, he gently grazed your face, tucking them behind your ear.Â
And the moment you shifted closer to him in your sleep, he knew he was done for.
Time passed quickly. It was already December. As the end of the school year approached, with graduation just around the corner, the broadcasting club decided to put in their two cents in the yearbook signing party. And Soobin thought a photo booth would be the perfect inclusion for it, so students could take a picture with their friends one last time.Â
And naturally, you and Heeseung were assigned to watch over the photobooth while the other members were assigned to different parts of the party such as the memory lane. You were manning the table with Heeseung while Seori and Sunghoon came over to your stand.
âSeori! You came!â You squealed at the sight of your best friend hand in hand with Sunghoon. âHi Sunghoon.â
He waved at you with a smile, âWe wanted to get a few pictures before it gets too crowded. Plus I had to drag him here.â Seori said, giving you the needed money.
âYeah, she wouldnât take no for an answer.â He teased Seori, gently ruffling her hair as she whined.Â
Seori slightly nudged Sunghoon before fixing her hair for the pictures. You and Heeseung could only chuckle at their playful banter.Â
âRight away, lovebirds.â You snickered with Heeseung at the sight of the two while Seori glared at you, mouthing âsays youâ while eyeing Heeseung as well.
Uncalled forâŠ
Seori pulled in Sunghoon in the booth, Sunghoon taking the initiative to pull her onto his lap as she giggled. They shared cute and goofy pictures with Seori giving Sunghoon a kiss on the cheek at the end.Â
âTheyâre cute.â You mumbled to Heeseung.
âI guess.â Heeseung smiled with you, glancing at you occasionally.
After Seori and Sunghoon left, time went faster as the crowd started to fill up the Gym. The line for the photo booth became longer. Seori decided to join your table for a while to cure her boredom while Sunghoon played with his friends in the court. Just in time, Beomgyu showed up, revealing who was next in line.
And before you knew it, you were squished in the photo booth with Beomgyu on one end and Heeseung at the other, Seori taking up the remaining space at the far end. âMove over!â Beomgyu giggled while pushing you more against Heeseung. Instinctively, Heeseung wrapped his arm around you, his hand brushing against your waist as he pulled you in.Â
A mix of nervousness and excitement rushed over you, as the same familiar warmth settled in your stomach. It wasnât because of the tight space but because of how close Heeseung was to you. The warmth of his hand against your waist sent shivers down your spine.
The camera's flash went off a few times, capturing the moments with you four. Beomgyu had put on whatever goofy face he could come up with and Seori had her signature peace sign up while a small smile rested on Heeseungâs face.Â
As the evening wore on, the crowd started to disappear. Students gathered their belongings, bidding each other goodbye. A strange sense of nostalgia washed over you, feeling emotional that this could be the last time youâd be talking with these students. Karina, Jungwon, and Rei had bid you goodbye as they left after taking down the memory lane they had set up.Â
Taehyun and Lia had come in later as they were busy with student body council stuff, but wished you and Heeseung both a quick goodbye before they left as well. And before you knew it, it was only you and Heeseung with a few other students roaming around the Gym. You glanced at Heeseung who was organising the leftover photostrips, carefully putting them into one of the brown boxes beside him.Â
A small smile played on your lips, âYou wanna take some pictures? Just us two.âÂ
Heeseung looked up at you with his bambi eyes, a smile on his face. âSure.â He agreed.
The two of you slipped inside the photo booth, and all of a sudden the air felt different. The atmosphere hung something heavy, waiting to be acknowledged. You sat fairly close together, trying to settle in.Â
Heeseung started the timer and sat back down with a smile. You barely had time to think before the first flash went off catching you off guard. This made you laugh, along with Heeseung. The other flashes were followed by playful poses, you placing a peace sign behind Heeseungâs head and Heeseung pinching your cheeks.
Before the last flash went off, you felt a shift in the atmosphere. That feeling started becoming impossible to ignore. Heeseung turned to look at you just as you turned towards you. Your eyes met. Suddenly everything around you was a blur. It was just Heeseung in focus. The boy who months ago got on your nerves. The silent chatter outside became white noise for you.Â
Heeseungâs gaze softened, your eyes never left him. The final flash went off going unnoticed. Before you even processed what was going on, he leaned in. HIs lips gently brushing against yours, your eyes instinctively closing.Â
It felt soft, careful, yet why did your heart feel like it was going to leap out of your chest. His hands grazed your cheek pulling you closer as you reciprocated the kiss, earning him to pull even closer. It felt so raw yet so gentle. The kiss lasted a few seconds, yet it felt like an eternity. You were so far gone. You donât seem to remember anything.Â
When you finally pulled away, you both looked at each other, out of breath as you were stunned in silence.
Just then, you heard someoneâs voice from outside. âHeeseung?â It was Soobin, his voice laced in urgency.Â
Heeseung blinked out of his daze, pulling himself outside the photobooth after opening the curtain that divided the photobooth from the outside. âIâIâm here!â He called out, his voice shaken up.Â
âCan you help me carry these boxes to the storage room? Miss Lee wants them gone by now.â He huffed, handing one of the boxes to Heeseung.
Heeseung glanced back at you, sitting in the photo booth still shaken up by that stunt Heeseung pulled. He only gulped and looked back at Soobin. âYeah sure.â Though he didnât have another choice as Soobin already shoved the box in his face.
âThanks dude.â Soobin smiled and headed out the Gym with Heeseung. Heeseung looked back at you one last time before exiting the Gym, the kiss replaying in his head over and over again.Â
You sat there for a moment, still not being able to process what just happened. Your heart was pounding like crazy, almost trying to jump out of your chest. The vibrations of your heart beat reached your chest, followed by your uneven breathing. Yet despite all of this chaos, you could still feel the warmth of his lips on yours.Â
You still feel the presence of him next to you. Slowly, a small smile crept onto your kiss.ïżœïżœ After you collected yourself, you finally stepped out of the photobooth. Your heart was still racing as you pulled at the photo strip hanging from the slot. As you looked at the photostrip, the last shot catched your attention, making you snicker to yourself.
You probably look like a crazy woman right now.
The one before the last shot caught your attentionâthe one right before the kiss. There was something with the way he looked at you, something you had noticed before, but didnât care for. And now that you realised what it meant, you couldnât look away.Â
And it was then, standing outside the photobooth alone got you to realise just how much you liked this moment. You liked that kiss. You liked Heeseung. The thought alone hit you like a ton of bricks. All this time, youâd been so focused on Beomgyu yet It was Heeseung all along, standing right infront you yet you were so blind.Â
The once crush on Beomgyu that had felt so secure was torn by in seconds through that kiss. All that you knew was crushed by the boy you thought was stuck up and a geek.Â
Heeseung didnât know what to do. He was in a state of confusion. Why did he kiss you? He knows you like Beomgyu. And why did you kiss him back? You like Beomgyu. Heeseung thought of himself as so fucking stupid. Why did he leave you like that? He wanted to hug you so badly and pour everything that he was holding in. He didnât know what to do with these overwhelming amount of emotions. And all of these emotions were ones he felt for you. Not anyone else.
The days that followed the kiss were a blur, heâd been stuck in his bed, ignoring every call that Beomgyu made or any other friend of his. All he could do was sigh and rethink that day at the photobooth.Â
He couldnât face Beomgyu right now knowing it was your heart that belonged to him and he sure couldnât look at you, after knowing you liked someone else. The realisation pierced him, leaving a nasty sting.Â
On the other hand, you cursed the timing for making you and Heeseung kiss right at the end of the school year. You sulked, knowing you couldnât see Heeseung after this, having to wait a month to see him in person. So you could only take the landline and call him.
What was strange is that he didnât pick.
Again and again.
Was heâŠignoring you?
As more days passed, his absence left a hole in you. It hurt like a bitch. Seori visited occasionally only to meet your dull self. You were grateful you had your best friend by your side who comforted you everytime you slipped out a sob. Your heart winced at each time the call would go to voicemail. You knew you couldnât take it anymore so you called your last hope.
Choi Beomgyu.
âHey, can we talk? In person.â You said, keeping it short.
Moments later, you met him at the local park, the sight bringing memories of where you and Heeseung talked. Fuck.Â
âHey, whatâs up?â Beomgyu asked, taking a seat on the bench which you followed shortly after.
âHasâŠHeeseung been ignoring you?â You asked, your voice filled with hesitation.
Beomgyu let out a long sigh and leaned back, looking up at the night sky. âI donât know why, heâs never been like this.â
So he has.
âI even went to his house, but his mom just said heâs going through some kind of phase. I donât get it dude. Itâs all so confusing,â Beomgyu mindlessly ranted, âDid he ignore you too? I wouldnât be surprised.â
âHe did.â You answered, âAnd I think itâs all my fault.â
Beomgyu furrowed his eyebrows, looking at you now. âWhat happened?â
Taking a deep breath, you began, âBeomgyu, I like you. Or at least I liked you. â You mentally winced at the sight of his eyes widening. âBut now, I think I like Heeseung. Like a lot. And⊠we kissed in the photo booth that day, but after that, he just ran off.â
âLike the coward he is.â Beomgyu scoffed, clearly annoyed at his best friendâs loser-ish behaviour.
âAnd now, he probably still thinks I have feelings for you. I wanna tell him that I like him, he just wonât pick up.â You sulked, trying not to let the tears that formed in your eye fall.
âHey, hey.â Beomgyu rubbed his hand against your back to comfort you,âHe probably feels guilty about this, thatâs probably why heâs shutting everyone out. Iâm really sorry this happened, butâŠI think all we could do for now is to wait for him until heâs ready. Heâs probably overwhelmed by everything.â He sighed.
âI know Beomgyu, I just want to talk to him so bad. I want to clear everything up. I just want to see him.â You said, your voice shaky.Â
âHey, if itâs hurting you this much⊠Iâll try and talk to him. Iâll try to get through to him.â Beomgyu said, his voice gentleÂ
You sniffed, wiping a stray tear. âThank you.â
âIf it makes you stop crying.â He said with a smile.Â
You went back home with a comforted heart which was still hurting a bit. If you could only see Heeseung, everything would be cured. Youâd give him the biggest hug and tell him everything youâve been holding on to.
As you looked at the landline hanging on the wall, you leaned against the cold wall of your hallway. You picked the phone, dialling the familiar number once again.
Ring.
Ring.
Ring.
Each ring felt like an eternity. You gripped the phone even tighter, desperate that heâd pick up. A lump appeared in your throat as the tears that were once gone came back and rested against your eyes, threatening to fall out.Â
âPlease pick upâŠPlease.â You voiced out in a whisper.
It went to voicemail.
You let out the breath youâd been holding. You let go of the telephone you had been holding. The ears that had been stinging your eyes finally fell out as you let out a sob. You just hoped he didnât hate you and you hoped that heâd pick up your calls tomorrow.
It had been days since Heeseung and you talked. Ever since that kiss, he hasnât talked to you or Beomgyu. But what could he do? He didnât seem to know. Christmas Eve had arrived, a time usually filled with warmth, joy, yet he just couldnât shake that dreaded feeling off him.
The slowly softly landed on the concrete outside the house, the night displaying the bright stars. He trudged out the house carrying a garbage bag to dispose of it.Â
Meanwhile, Beomgyu stood outside his house, padded up in his winter coat, his breath made visible in the air. He watched Heeseungâs dull self make a boring chore even more boring. He had been waiting a while for Heeseung to come out the house, and to his luck, Heeseungâs timing couldnât be more perfect.Â
Though Heeseung didnât see him at first since his mind was scattered somewhere else, Beomgyu knew just what to do. He crouched down to grab a handful of snow and made a makeshift snowball or war weapon as Beomgyu would like to call it.
Before Heeseung could even turn back, a snowball suddenly smacked him in his back. Startled, Heeseung turned around quickly as his eyes landed on the mischievous boy.Â
He groaned, âSeriously?â He brushed the snow off his jacket, sighing at the annoying act.
Beomgyu only smiled, crouching down once again to throw another. This time, it went straight to his arm and Heeseung could only sigh at his childish acts.
âWhat do you want?â Heeseung asked, feeling annoyed.
âCame to talk.â Beomgyu said, stepping closer. âYouâre a fucking idiot, you know that?âÂ
Heeseung raised his eyes at the insult, âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYes you do.â Beomgyu gazed at the boy, âYou like Y/n.â
His heart skipped a beat at the mention of your name, âI mean I get it, Sheâs pretty.â
Heeseungâs eyes narrowed straight at him, a shot of jealousy hit him, âDude.â
Beomgyu smiled at his reaction, âSo you do like her.â He laughed.
âThat doesnât matter anymore. I fucked up.â He sighed.
The older boy shook his head, âYou donât know her. I mean have you talked to her?â
âI just donât want to.â Heeseung said, a shaky voice emitted through his throat. âIâmâŠscared of what sheâs going to say.â
Beomgyu sighed at his friendâs foolishness but he didnât want to be the one to break the news of you liking him back, âYou never know until you try. You should talk to her.â
Beomgyu's words had left Heeseung cluttered with thoughts. He should really talk to you. Yet he still was running away from the idea of having to do anything with you. For all he could know, he mightâve really fucked up your friendship and he jus did not want to face that.Â
Heeseung started at the ground, his voice soft as a whisper, âIâm sorry I ignored you. It was stupid of me to do that.âÂ
Beomgyu put his hand around him as a warm, understanding gesture. âYou are. But youâre my best friend. You can talk to me, you know?â
The taller boy only nodded at his words, âYou know, Jay is having a christmas party now.â He said after a moment. âYou should come.âÂ
Heeseung glanced at the boy, hesitation ran through his face but he could only nod before Boemgyu grinned at him, taking him away from his house as he headed towards Jayâs.
The cold didnât seem to be biting anymore for Heeseung. He finally felt the relief and the comfort of christmas. The warmth of the christmas lights finally rushed towards him as he finally put on a smile to be reconciled with his best friend.
Now all he had to do was talk to you.
The warm air buzzed with sweaty teenagers and booze in every corner. There were a few garlands thrown around here and there, but that was just for the name of calling this a christmas party, though Jay just wanted to talk to girls. You were squished against some sophomores with Seori, trying to get past the drunk teenagers and head to the kitchen for some water.
âHey, did you see Sunghoon?â Seori asked, looking around.
âNo, you should probably ask Jay. I see him at the entrance.â You suggested, while taking two water bottles out the fridge. âHere.â You passed on to your best friend.
âOkay, donât get lost or get into trouble! No drugs!â She shouted as she dived back into the pile of drunk teenagers.Â
After a while, you went back into the living room, already regretting coming back into the crowd. Suddenly, a voice rang through your ears making you turn your head.Â
âHi Y/n! Didnât know you came!â Beomgyu exclaimed, hugging you with one hand while his other was occupied with a beer.
âYeah, Seori kinda forced me to come.â You said, with a hearty laugh. âIs he⊠here?â You asked, with hope.
Beomgyu smiled as he grinned, âHeâs at the back. You should talk to him.â He nudged you.
You smiled, thanking him as you left to see Heeseung. The thought of seeing him brought that warm feeling back in you. Something you missed feeling. At that moment, you realised how much of a void he left in you when he went M.I.A.Â
He was standing there, looking slightly out of place. His bambi eyes still managed to shine through the dark setting. You took in a deep breath and went up to him.
âHeeseung. Hi.âÂ
Heeseungâs heartbeat quickened. He gulped looking over you. âHey, Y/n.â
âHow are you?â You said, trying to engage in small talk knowing you wanted more than to hug him and clear everything up.
âIâm well. Finally got out of the house.â He slowly spoke, taking a sip out of his red cup. âHow bout you?âÂ
âIâm okayâŠâ To be honest, you werenât. You had spent so much time thinking about Heeseung and your feelings and how that whole moment at the photobooth felt. Just the thought of him and your countless failed attempts at calling him never left your mind.
âYou never picked up.â You curtly said. âI wasâŠwaiting for you.â
âIâm so sorry Y/n. I never meant to ignore you.â He said, coming closer to you. âI thought you were mad at me.â
âIâd never.â You smiled sincerely, looking up at him.Â
He smiled at that. âMerry Christmas Y/n.â The boy said softly, a small smile played on his lips.
You giggled as you came closer. âMerry Christmas Seung.âÂ
The tension between you both wore away. It felt normal again. It felt like the same old you and the same old Heeseung. And you liked how it was right now.Â
But just as you were about to say something more, Jake spoke up. âYo, you guys are standing under the mistletoe.â He yelled as he pointed at the sprig of mistletoe above you both.Â
âKISS! KISS! KISS!â The chants echoed throughout the room, and all you could look at was how flushed Heeseung looked. You needed to let him know that you liked him now. You werenât able to let out the words before so you took a step closer to him.Â
You could see how red his ears were to which you smiled at. Cute. As you looked at him for consent through your doe eyes, he took the cue to hook his hands around your waist, filling the gap between you two. You instinctively put your arms around his necks, bringing his face closer to you.Â
Just as Heeseung leaned in closer, with his breath feeling warm against your skin. Jay suddenly barged through the crowd, his voice loud enough to cut through the speakerâs music. You just caught him and just like that he slipped through your fingers.Â
âShit, Y/n!âÂ
You turned around startled, unconsciously pushing Heeseung away. âWhatâs wrong?â
âSeoriâs crying.â Jay said, in a quieter voice.Â
Your heart immediately sank, the moment you both had immediately fading away. Â
âFuck, is she okay?â You asked, voicing your concern.Â
âMan, is this kiss gonna happen?â Jake said, tired of waiting.Â
âShut the fuck up, man!â You yelled before following Jay with Heeseung.Â
Echoes of boos could be heard through the room, but you didnât care about that. The only thing in your mind was Seori. You just hoped nothing intense happened.
You were left to see a distressed Seori, bawling while Beomgyu patted her back. âSeori, whatâs wrong?â You asked, in a gentle manner, wiping the tears off her face.
âSunghoonâkissed Junhee!â Seori hiccuped.
You immediately hugged her, her sniffles now becoming muffled. âI thoughtâwe had something!âÂ
The tears soaked through your shirt as you as she let out uncontrollable sobs. You have never seen her like this in all of your seventeen years of living. It honestly broke your heart to see her in this state and realising how much that douchebag meant to her after countlessly brushing off the times youâve teased her about being wrapped around his finger.
It fucking sucked to see your best friend being torn into bits all because she liked a boy. You were too much into comforting Soeri that you completely forgot about your surroundingsâeven Heeseung.
âLetâs go home, okay?â You spoke in a gentle manner, squeezing her tight as you spoke to which she only nodded.
You headed out the door, thanking Beomgyu and Jay. Heeseung mindlessly followed you two, a soft look on his face.
As you led Seori out the party and onto the porch, her sobs got quieter as she hiccuped occasionally. The air fresh from December hit your face, the windy atmosphere almost feeling harsher towards you.Â
You finally let her out of your grip to let her collect herself and cool off a bit. You friend to Heeseung who was already looking at you with the light from the street lamps shining through his eyes.
âIâm..sorry we didnât get to talk.â You mumbled, looking at him through your eyelashes.
âDonât apologise. You did the right thing.â He reassured you with a soft smile, rubbing your arm as a gesture of comfort which made you smile back.
âWe can always talk later, dork.âÂ
You missed him calling you that. You missed everything he did.
âMerry Christmas, Seung.â You said, tiptoeing to kiss him on the cheek.Â
His eyes sprightly widened at that. He honestly couldnât believe his eyes. A pretty girl just kissed himâcorrection; the prettiest girl in the world just kissed him. He felt like he won the lottery and the price was you.Â
âMerry Christmas Y/n. Get home safe.â He said, as you walked away from him, hand in hand with Seori who was deep in her thoughts.
You waved towards him, your attention on him now converting to Seori who was beside you as you both headed to her house.
Heeseung touched the sticky mark that your lipgloss left on his cheek. The warmth of your small kiss still lingered on his cheek. As you disappeared from his sight, he knew he had to pour his heart and soul to the girl who had stolen his heart.
You always thought of spending a new yearâs eve party at someoneâs house, drinking booze and dancing with people left and right. But you realised, this year felt different. You leaned against the cold window of your bedroom, it was slightly drizzling outside. The sound of your tv turned on for the new yearâs parade complimented the white noise you could hear from outside your room.Â
It felt almost lonely, you turned around looking at the scenery of the night, the stars resting against the night sky. You had already beeped Seori through your pager but she has yet to call you, leaving you wondering what she was up to now.
Suddenly, a small thud against the window jolted you from your thoughts. Startled, you turned around to see the commotion outside. As you peered out the window, you saw four familiar figures standing outside your house, one of them wiggling a bag of soju bottles and snacks.Â
Ofcourse, theyâd show up unannounced.Â
You rolled your eyes at the sight of Seori, Beomgyu and Heeseung showing up in front of your door, to your surprise. You quickly went downstairs to let them inside and showed them to your bedroom.Â
âWhat are you guys doing here?â You asked, as you sat down on the cold floor where you were once seated.
âSaving your ass from a boring new year, duh!â Seori said, placing the bottles on the floor as she took a seat next to you.
âYou guys really didnât have to do this.â You said, though your eyes went up to Heeseung, like he was the only person who was in the room. You couldnât keep your eyes off of that glow that he gave.
âEy, it was more an excuse just to get black out drunk.â Beomgyu nudged your rib cage after sitting down next to you as Heeseung sat in front of you, not a ward out of his mouth.
As the night progressed, you four got comfortable and you later found out how much of a good pair Seori mixed with Beomgyu was. Though, you didnât expect them to actually stick to their words and get wasted. Laughter echoed from them every five minutes and long before you knew it, Seori started blabbering mindless words while Beomgyu giggled at the smallest thing.Â
âBeomgyu, what do you know about love?â Seori said, as she spread her legs, lying on the floor.
âLove?â Beomgyu giggled, âThatâs funny.â
âHey, have you ever been in love?â Seori mumbled to him.
âWith soju, yeah.â He joked, earning a light hit from Seori.
âYou kids still have to experience the heartbreak to know what love is.â Seori scoffed, her hands on her stomach as she looked at the ceiling. It was clear she was referencing what happened to her a few days ago.
Heeseung had now gotten closer, sitting right next to you. You both hadnât talked about what happened that night, leaving unspoken words in the air. Though you both had eased in the awkwardness and got to talking a lot, not minding the two drunkards.Â
âSheâs so funny when sheâs drunk.â You laughed at her state.
âBeomgyuâs worse.â Heeseung added in.Â
âThey make a good match.â You said, sighing at their foolishness. Heeseung smiling along with you.
A few hours, closer to midnight. Seori and Beomgyu were passed out, only leaving you two up to witness going into the new millennium.Â
âItâs almost midnight.â You pointed out, as crowds started to appear at the sighting for the fireworks, you intently watched it through the small tv you had in your room.Â
âYeah,â Heeseung replied, his voice low and soft.Â
âHey listen, Iâve been thinking about what you said the other day.â He said, making you go back to the night of Christmas Eve, the thought leaving a fresh mark in your mind.
You turned to look at Heeseung who was already staring at you with his bambi eyes.Â
âI think this is long overdue,â He sighed. âBut I just wanted to tell you that I like you, a lot. More than just a friend. Youâre really pretty and youâre such a dork, it makes me go crazy.â He slightly chuckled, making you smile at his silly speech.Â
âI mean every single word I say. I donât think I can start the new year by not telling you how you make me go crazy.â He softly said.
You had no words.
You realised you couldn't make up a small speech like his. It felt like too much to say. You had been pushing away your feelings for him, because you were too into Beomgyuâs handsome face. But after him opening your eyes wide, you realised the pretty boy sitting next to you was all you could ask for your new yearâs wish. You looked at him through your eyelashes, your mouth slightly agape.Â
You just wanted to kiss him.
So why not?
You leaned in, ever so slightly. You kissed him. The world outside seemed to slowly fade away. The countdown on the tv and the gentle snores from Seori and Beomgyu served as background noise. You could practically hear your heartbeat along with Heeseungâs. You could feel the slight taste of soju as his warm lips pressed against yours, his hand slowly reached its way to the back of your neck to pull you in closer. It felt like his lips against yours was the only thing that mattered.
3! 2! 1!
The fireworks started.
The kiss started in 1999 and ended in 2000, the clock struck twelve as the new year came in. You pulled away, exhaling that breath you didn't know you held in. You couldnât help but giggle softly, as he finally cracked a smile.
âI like you too, alot.â You looked at him, he rested his forehead against yours. âGuess I fell for the wrong best friend.â
âI guess I fell for a dork.â He joked, earning a slight tap on his chest by your hand. âAt least, that dork is mine, I hope.â
âIâd love to be yours, Hee.âÂ
Heeseung smiled at that, pecking you quickly. âHappy new year, dork.â
âHappy new year, Seung.â You replied, emotions filling you full.
He found his way to your lips again, kissing you with a tighter grip, and in that moment, you finally caught himâyou werenât letting the boy go anywhere. The boy who intimidated you at first, who called you a dork and now his, who cleaned your wounds and gave you piggyback rides. The boy who was your first love, now leaving him to adore you.
âš READ MORE â© ážáž loading tapes . . .
adore you tags . @wonsbaer @isoobie @armydrcamers @heegyuwrld @nxxz-skz @txtlyn @enhastolemyheart @positivelyinlovewithjungwon @sumzysworld @eleanorheartschishiya @petalsofink @bluujeans @jvjsssnaa @iamliacamila @m3chigo @oldjws @kyrjnie @heartswonn @aeminju @en-dream @yeahsspider @imstupidcheesecat
perm tags . @zuyairus @bubblytaetae @yenqa @redm4ri @miumura @haechansbbg @taejaysreads @shinunoga-iie-wa @teddywonss @dioll @isoobie @dimplewonie @jennaissantes @aishigrey
ââ â â â ââ ââââ â â â ââ ââprod yeokii ! do not copy, repost, translate any of my works
#enhypen#enhypen imagines#heeseung imagines#enhypen x reader#enha smau#enhypen smau#enhypen social au#enhypen social media au#enha#enha imagines#lee heeseung#Lee Heeseung x reader#heeseung x reader#smau#heeseung soft hours#heeseung fluff#heeseung social media au#heeseung headcanons#heeseung icons#heeseung scenarios#enhypen scenarios#enhypen headcanons#enhypen soft hours#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen angst#enhypen heeseung#heeseung
502 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello there baby, are your parents bakers? Cause you're a cutie pie lol sorry couldn't resist the urge to flirt with my favorite writerđHow have you been? How was your day? I wish you a wonderful day and a lovely nightđ
It's my first time here sending an ask but lately I've been thinking about shy!Spencer x flirty!reader, I just think is such a cute couple.
So if you're taking requests, I was thinking about early seasons Spencer completely falling for the reader and the way she's so flirty but sweet and kind, the way he'd be blushing hard at anything she says and how he'd like the way she's always touching him cause he felt cherised and desired.
It could be fluff or smut or both cause I can picture them going slow with the relationship but Spencer being eager to please her and show how much he loves everything about her.
You said about choosing a emoji, so can I be the đanon?
A/N: Thanks for the request! Shy Spencer is the best because he's so dumb and silly and doesn't realize when people are attracted to him. I've said it before, but he's basically every nerdy main character in 00s romcoms that are "unattractive" because they wear glasses. I hope you enjoy the fic~âĄ
Warnings: mentions of case details, slight spoilers for upto s5
With a degree in law and a deep-rooted hatred of businessmen, you'd certainly found your calling in one of the FBI White Collar divisions. Putting away the sleazy bastards was easily one of the biggest perks of the job, but every coin had a second side, and yours was you actually had to interact with the cretins before you could take them down.Â
You'd dealt with bribes, dinner invites, and sexual propositions more than a time or two, and had to remind yourself that kicking anyone of them clean in the balls was most likely a firing offense, if not legally off the table.Â
The man in the case you were currently working - possibly Bill Hodges, possibly Daniel Brady, possibly so many more men - had been a typical white collar freak until he'd moved on to murder. And when you'd been so close to nailing his ass for fraud, too.Â
You'd had no choice but to call in whatever unit it was that actually got to put bullets in the bastards, sure that you were going to be strong-armed out of months of work for the glory of taking down a spree killer.Â
Instead, you got Spencer Reid, delivered freshly to your desk like a lamb to slaughter.Â
âSorry, you're the agent from the BAU?â You asked, raking your eyes across his body, smiling at his obvious discomfort with the attention.Â
âYes, Doctor Reid. I'm here for more information on the Hodges files.âÂ
You dusted your skirt off as you stood, moving around the desk to grab the file. You held it out to him but pulled it back when he reached for it.
âI'm sorry, you're really in the BAU?â An embarrassed look fell across his face, and you instantly felt shitty.Â
âDo you want to see my credentials?âÂ
âNo, I'm sorry, it's just - I wasn't expecting someone soâŠpretty?âÂ
The embarrassed look deepened to a flush, and you brightened at the sight. You weren't lying. He really was pretty, and you hoped your comment hadn't come off as patronizing.Â
âYou're adorable. Here's the file, Iâll be at your team briefing in half an hour. Spencer, right?âÂ
He nodded, finally waking up and taking the files as you pushed it against his chest, using the movement to step slightly closer.Â
âI'll see you later then,â you trailed your look down, getting a good look at all of him before meeting his eyes again. âSave me a seat?âÂ
âI should⊠I'll, uh, go now. Thanks for the-â he stammered, pointing to the file, backing out of your space slowly, like an animal trying not to show its back to a predator.Â
Unlike the long line of scumbags filling the halls and case files of your floor, Spencer was without bravado or ego. His lack of both meant that you were interested. You were very interested.Â
Half an hour later, you practically sprinted to the 6th floor, bouncing up the stairs to the office where you'd take your meeting like a giddy school girl.Â
âHello, sorry, I'm not late, am I?â You asked, quietly opening the door and letting yourself in.Â
âAgent Y/N, no, perfect timing, Penelope was just about to brief us on your case,â Hotch said, rising and giving your hand a firm shake. He looked around to find a seat to usher you into, but you quickly dropped yourself into the seat right beside Spencer Reid, grin deepening as he flushed and offered you an awkward yet endearing smile.Â
Unconsciously, you shifted closer, shooting him your own smile before the meeting officially began, and you were forced to keep a straight, serious face.Â
The entire case progressed in much the same way, with you doing everything you could to fluster Spencer Reid and him doing everything in his power to convince himself you were being friendly.Â
âSpencer, do you have a phone number?â You asked after slipping out of the meeting, trailing him back to his desk.Â
âYeah, we have to keep connected for cases, so I have a phone.âÂ
âGreat. Your number - what is it?âÂ
He rattled off the digital as you scribbled them down on a notepad.Â
âAnd Hotch's number is-âÂ
âOh, I won't need that. Thanks, Spencer.â You said waving as you left to slink back to your desk. You could hear him calling out behind you, confused.Â
âY/N⊠Y/N, we split up on cases often, if there's an incident and you need to contact us it's better to have all of the team members numbers,â he panted, jogging to catch up with your focused pace.Â
âIf I need to contact you, I'll take myself to Agent Garciaâs office and use her direct line,â you said, finally stopping yourself at the elevator and pressing the button.Â
He caught up, and stopped abruptly next to you.Â
âOh⊠oh, yeah that's⊠that's efficient.âÂ
You stepped onto the elevator when it arrived, leaving Spencer hesitating whether or not to climb in himself, desperately wondering why you'd ask for his number then.Â
âGoodbye, Doctor Reid,â you said, pressing the door close button and blowing him a kiss just before the doors blocked you from sight.Â
To tell the truth, you'd had a lot of fun flirting with Spencer on the phone from Penelopeâs office during the case. The woman was an inspiration, even if her flirting had a completely different purpose and meaning than your own. Her friendship with Derek Morgan was admirable, but you didn't want to be friends with Spencer Reid.Â
âHello, handsome, what can I do for you today?â You asked, picking up the phone and basking in the stammers that answered you down the line.Â
âD-Do you need me to get Morgan for you?â He said, his voice treading lightly.Â
âUnless Derek Morgan has, overnight, managed to turn into a 6â1 Doctor with a penchant for cardigans and leather satchels and an IQ of 187, then I am absolutely not looking for him. I have case details.âÂ
He brushed past your comment, but he kept the slight stammer through the conversation, right until you signed off.Â
âUntil next time, sexy.â
âUm, yeah⊠thanksâŠbeautiful?â he signed off, and you guffawed in laughter even as Penelope stared wide-eyed in your direction, not believing her ears.Â
âPlease forgive our little test tube genius. We forgot to add flirting skills to his childhood curriculum, and now, alas, the poor thing doesn't know a damn thing.âÂ
He'd called back a few hours later, and you'd purred more compliments down the line, but this time with the team surrounding him as they closed in on your unsub.Â
âHello, this is beautiful speaking. How may I help you?â You giggled down the line, picking up the call after only a single ring.Â
âY/N,â he breathed, catching his breath awkwardly as he struggled to remember why it was you were needed.Â
âSo⊠um, like⊠Hotch has a question about the files you sent earlier. He needs Penelope to⊠do something as well.âÂ
You could almost see the awkward nod through the phone.Â
âGreat. Pass me over to Hotch, then, hot stuff.âÂ
You heard the tell-tale sound of Derek Morganâs cackle in the background, and you couldn't help but let another giggle slip out. You were a gonner, and, hopefully, so was he.Â
The case wrapped quickly after that, spree killing being a quick game of cat and mouse out of necessity. You weren't happy with three bodies, but it sure as hell was preferable to more.Â
You greeted the BAU team at the jet hanger as they returned, reclaiming your fraud files for paperwork and using that simple chore as a reason to get close to Spencer again.Â
âGood work out there, Doctor Reid.âÂ
âWhat, he's not hot stuff anymore now he's in front of you?â Emily Prentiss laughed, throwing her go bag onto her shoulder and trailing behind where you'd started strolling alongside Spencer.Â
âOh, he's still hot stuff. He's just hot stuff with three PhDs that just stopped a spree killer,â you said, sighing dreamily. âHow do you do it?âÂ
âWe were all there too, you know,â the other woman chuckled as you made it inside the building and to the elevator.Â
âYeah, well,â you said, taking a second to reach out and straighten out Spencer's skewed tie, smoothing his jacket and generally just touching him in whatever way you could, respectfully.Â
You didn't even bother to finish your sentence, just leaning closer to his ears and whispering directly into them.Â
âYou're very cute when you're flustered, Doctor Reid.âÂ
You stepped away for a second while the rest of his team teased him, stepping to the back of the elevator to ascend to your floor while the others departed on theirs.Â
They filed out one by one and you sent them off with a smile and a wave, signing in defeat as you realized there was no longer a reason for you to interact with the good doctor ever again.Â
If you weren't so stupidly aware of him, you'd almost have missed the fact that Spencer didn't leave the elevator when his teammates did. He instead turned to you and, with the brightest red you'd seen on his face to date, stammered out half a sentence.Â
âI.. Y/N, I was just⊠curious, if you, by any chanceâŠâÂ
Your eyes widened in joy as you anticipated his question, silently begging him just to spit it out.Â
âI was wondering, i-if you had⊠a boyfriend?â By the end of his sentence, even he seemed unsure of whether that was a question he should really be asking.Â
You'd been throwing heart eyes at him for says, and he was asking if you were in a committed relationship.Â
âNo,â you said slightly breathily, as if your body were trying to expel all the anticipation it had stupidly built up. âNo, I don't have a boyfriend, Spencer.â
âGreat okay,â he smiled, a boyish grin if you'd ever seen one, before backtracking quickly.
âWell not great for you, great for me. Not that you can't be happy alone, I don't know how you feel aboutâŠromantic entanglements and I-I-Iâm not saying that your life isn't,â he searched for the words with his hands, as of he could grasp them as a life line while he was sinking fast. â-Great without a boyfriend or anything like that, I'm just - really - pleased that position is currently⊠vacant?âÂ
âSpencer?â You said, feeling like a cat who got the cream as a smile twitched at your lips, pulling the corners up as you listened to him ramble.Â
âYes?â
âDo you want to be my boyfriend or are you asking for a friend?âÂ
You'd meant the words as a joke but he stood contemplating for a second. You pushed a hand against your mouth to suppress the childish squeal from popping out.Â
âIt would be a bit presumptuous to shoot straight for boyfriend, right? How about date ....partner?âÂ
You couldn't stop yourself from closing in on him then, practically cornering him in the elevator as the floors passed you by.
âPresumptuous would be thinking I could have a boyfriend when I've been begging you to stick your tongue down my throat with my eyes for the last half hour. I thought they taught you body language at the BAU?âÂ
âThey teach us how to catch criminals, not how to see when someone is giving usâŠfuck me eyes, Y/N.â The curse left you a little dizzy - this was it, this was what you'd been trying to do all week, to get under his skin and get him to let his guard down so you could capture him.Â
âDoctor Reid, I'm a little scandalized! I didn't know you swore. What a dirty mouth you have.â You reached up with both hands, letting your thumb on his lips before pretending to wipe something away at the corner of his mouth. You were in the perfect position to notice his throat bob as he swallowed.
The elevator pinged at your floor, and you left him behind you with one last swipe of your fingers at his chin. You weren't expecting him to follow, but he did.
âY/NâŠplease, Y/NâŠ. Can we justâŠ?â You relished the awkwardness in his voice as he trailed you again, a satisfied smile settling onto your face.Â
You just kept walking. Or you did until you felt a large hand wrap around your wrist and pull you sideways into the nearest storage cupboard.Â
You gasped as he pinned you to the wall, close not, but his eyes still hesitant on what to do next.Â
âSpen-â He cut you off with his lips on yours, silencing you before you could get the final word. His lips were clumsy at first, but you felt hot under his touch arching yourself up into him. His tongue pushed into your mouth as he found his stride, your hands tangling in his hair as you held on for dear life.
This was it. This was what you'd been waiting for.Â
Reluctantly, he pulled away, both of you gasping for breath to fill your suddenly empty lungs.Â
âWas thatâŠ.what⊠you wanted?â He panted, resting his head on yours.Â
There were no words. It was what you wanted but now you wanted more, needed more. You settled for a quick nod as your tongue flamed, unable to say anything helpful.Â
âGood. GreatâŠâ he removed his hands from you and scratched at the back of his neck, putting a more respectful distance between the two of you as he cleared his throat.Â
âI'll just-â he pointed to the door and started making his way out. You sighed again, watching him walk away down the hall, his hair a mess, his tie askew, and a whole lot of your lipstick staining his lips.Â
Surely, he'd notice by the time anyone else did. If not, you'd just effectively staked your claim on Doctor Spencer Reid, and you couldn't be happier about it. Â
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfic#mgg#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fandom#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#đ anon
834 notes
·
View notes
Text
well. here she is. miss Leigh Stasik.
trans woman. stubborn, incorrigible, eccentric. communist; she has leftist in-fighting with herself on the regular. a cannibal; she has no moral qualms about this, and its both a bit of a spiritual thing and a bit of a pragmatic thing. medic (not a doctor. no medical license). she knows for sure she had some kind of significant personality change from being shot in the head, but she doesn't remember what she was like exactly before it happened, it all became this kind of distant memory soup. shes originally from west new cali, but she grew very attached to the mojave. and has a lot of contempt for the ncr. She Will Serve Crack Before She Serves This Country. thank god the army discriminates against transsexuals etc. zero tolerance for the legion, obviously.
she firmly believes she is not nice, or kind, or compassionate, but instead her actions and her general sense of justice stem from her simply doing whats the most logical and objectively beneficial. it may be true to some extent, but she might also have a wee bit of ocd of the "i am a horrible person whos at all times like 2 seconds away from committing atrocities" variety.
shes a SCIENTIST. unofficially. she doesnt have a degree nor a chosen field of study. she makes her own hrt and other mysterious concoctions, including designer chems. which she claims she ingests injects etc not for recreational purposes, but to Enhance Her Powers And Possibilities. she reads old world books about psychology so she can manipulate people better. and makes weird contraptions and doohickeys while high. shes a HACKER of course and hacks terminals and systems for fun and just to see if she can.
her stats are out there due to implants and intense training, originally they were rather average. in-game she wears combat armor mk 2, but i see her having spruced it up like this. her main weapon is the ycs/186, the unique gauss rifle, but before that she used a modded plasma pistol. which she very much enjoyed the silly appearance of. because it was so small and with so much shit tacked on and she could just hold it in one hand like a mutated revolver like Hands up motherfucker bang bang bang lol. her melee weapon of choice is the machete gladius, but she's been training to be able to wield a thermic lance.
in my head the trajectory of her actions and the fate of the mojave that follows is different from what you can do with the game, because leigh could only go for The Secret Leftist Route Which Was Supposed To Be In The Game But We Were Robbed Of It.
boone was the first friend she made after leaving goodsprings and their relationship is particularly notable. they are Comrades, Siblings-In-Arms, Worsties (like besties but fucked up). theyve seen each other at their worst. they annoy each other on purpose. theyve had serious ideological clashes with each other and some ways in which boone perceives the world drive leigh absolutely nuts. they're ride or die for each other. theyre the kind of comfortable around each other where she'll be on the toilet and smoking a cig with the door open and talking to him, while he's naked sitting on the floor removing stitches from his leg. she's done surgery without anesthesia on him. he's projectile vomited blood on her from being poisoned by cazadores. she strongly encourages him to become a traitor to the ncr and to take part in the revolution and the formation of the new independent mojave alliance. somehow, it works on him in the end. shamefully they kinda like snuggling... boone bro come to bed man its nighty night man its beddy bye time.
shes in love with lily bowen. i havent decided yet whether she actually makes a move. but she thinks lily is sooooo dreamy. and shes right. if you dont think the enormous 203 year old blue mutant woman is dreamy thats your problem. outta her way
708 notes
·
View notes
Text
HER | teaser.
â§â synopsis: wonwoo, a heartbroken and burnt out writer nearing the end of his math degree, wants nothing to do with the seemingly perfect, intimidating girl who has everyone under her thumb. you. unfortunately, his literary talent has got him shoved him between a rock and a hard place when you want to write a book and require his expertise. you two are the furthest from compatible. wonwoo canât see this going well. at all.
pairing: wonwoo x fem!reader teaser word count:Â 1.4k actual word count: 140k (yes, u read that correctly) genres/tropes:Â writer!wonwoo, university!au, plug!vernon + boyfriend!mingyu as prominent side characters, SLOWBURN (i am not fucking around this is my slowest burn yet), relationship drama, soul searching, strong angst/hurt (iâm coming for the jugular), comfort, romance, smut, a smoothie of every emotion on earth.
(!) warnings for the full fic: drug use (weed, coke, ecstasy), wonwoo has anxiety + anxiety attacks + fairly dark thoughts, prescribed medication, gambling, intense language, infidelity, throwing up.
â§â a/n: as i descend to one knee and cup my hands together at your mercy, i offer a tidbit to the wonwoo fic i have finally completed after two years (lol). i know i ALWAYS say this, but i truly wasn't expecting the fic to be THIS FUCKING LONG! thankfully, i planned it well and although i lost momentum countless times (nervously side eyes the approximate & several 5 month breaks i took in between), my dedication to seeing the characters through & "completing" their growth was smth that i could not leave behind!
not having posted a fic for two years is prob a little much :0 so hopefully the length of this makes up for it (?) usually my writing is just teehee silly little romance agonizing slowburn surface level dilemmas of the self BUT THIS ONE HAS A LITTLE KICK!
so read it if you want! don't read it if you don't want!
hearts & flowers, xoxoxo (me :*)
UPDATE: read the first part here!
âMARCH 19TH.
âI have a relatively big favour to ask of you.â
 No. Wonwoo didnât want anything to do with favours.
The fact that Seokmin had actively picked out his presence in the coffee shop like he was some shiny contortion of plastic had actually offended Wonwoo. He came here for two things: to not be bothered, which his friend knew, and to work on the book he was halfway through typing and had been halfway through typing for the past six months. Call it writerâs block, or an inspiration drought, or an absolutely depressing lack of driveâit had been hanging over the writer with an annoying persistence and it seemed that no number of lemony scones or cold coffees were going to make it vanish.
âUh, Wonwoo?â
âSorry⊠what?â He forced his gaze to shift from the blank page on his laptop to Seokminâs apologetic, softly expressional face, slightly flushed from his time outdoors in the chilled March weather.
âI was just wondering if youâd be up for a favourâa pretty big oneâand I know this is your special creativity spot, but sheâs been like, breathing down my neck about it and I canât put it off again.â
âWhose been breathing down your neck?â
At first, Seokmin didnât say a word, or even make a sound. His lips twitched for a moment, but then he pressed them together and his chest visibly sucked in with a breath. God, Wonwoo hated the suspense and he hated Seokmin for interrupting him when he had been so stupidly close to putting a sentence down that he probably would have back-spaced in frustration a minute later. Â
âYâknowâŠâ he trailed off, âHer.â
Her.
No, not her, you.
But most peopleâif not everyoneâreferred to you by an alias that had seemed to stick so well the majority believed it actually was your name. When people said her they meant Her, and so in a confusing mess of finger-pointing they really meant you. Come to think of it, Wonwoo had no idea where the nickname even came from or who gave it to you or what it even meant.
And he was perfectly fine with never knowing.
âWhat?â Wonwoo deadpanned. âWhat on earth could she want to do with me? She doesnât even know me.â He slid down in his chair, fingers pulling at his circle-lensed glasses so they tilted uncomfortably across his nose bridge. âOr, is this a joke?â
âOhâno! Absolutely not!â His friend was insistent on proclaiming, vigorously shaking his head. âIâm being serious.â
âWhy donât I believe you then?â
âOkay, well, if you let me explain everything, itâll all make sense. I said I know someone who writes really wellââ
âMeaning me?â
âYes, meaning you. And the only reason that was even brought up is because she wants to write a book.â
Wonwoo couldnât help it. He laughedâa very short, disbelieving laugh that flashed a transient smile to his face as he readjusted his crooked glasses. You were the last person he would ever envision wanting to write a book. He then navigated the trackpad on his laptop, deciding to close the document simply titled, 01, that harboured the fleet of pages to his own current work in progress.
âYeah,â Wonwoo disregarded, âsounds like bullshit.â
âIâm telling you the truth!â Seokmin exclaimed, gripping onto the metal back of the cafĂ© chair like he was squeezing someoneâs taunt shoulders. âShe wonât tell me about what, okay? Just that sheâs been thinking the idea for a while now. Itâs not like I didnât try to get details. But she refusedâsaid the only person who can know is whoeverâs going to help her. Look, yâhave to understand, she was pestering me about it nonstop. And youâre my only writer friend!â
âWell, youâre about to have none.â He answered, reaching for his coffee cup but stopping it just short of his lips. âHow serious is she about this, anyway?â Wonwoo sighed. âDo you know how much fucking time you need to dedicate to writing a book?â
He stomached a slow, somewhat grimacing sip as he tasted the coffeeâs coldness, meanwhile Seokmin swallowed heavily, and at last pulled out the chair heâd been white-knuckling to take a seat.
âYes, Iâm aware it takes time. I know that. And she is serious or else I wouldnât be here, bothering you. She takes everything seriously.â The boy began unbuttoning his sleek black jacket. âReally, who knows whatâll happen? Maybe youâll meet her once and sheâll decide she canât stand you, and then youâre off the hook for life.â
âYeah, well have you ever considered what might happen if I canât stand her? Are my feelings even being considered? Minutely?â
âMinutely, they are being considered.â
âLiar.â
It wasnât that Wonwoo disliked you.
In actuality, you scared him more than anything. But to be associated with you was to be drawn into your life and caught like a firefly in a glass jelly jar. The proof was right in front of himâto Wonwooâs eyes, Seokmin was basically your little mailman that scrambled around in hectic nature to do your bidding, because most tasks apparently werenât worth the time or effort.
âI canât believe youâre trying to rope me into this. You know I can hardly write my own shit, right?â Wonwoo said bitterly, wishing it was the opposite, âmy mind is a desolate, blank canvas of fuck-all and if she thinks Iâm writing it then she needs a reality check.â
âNo, noâof course you wonât write it!â Seokmin reassured him with his big, opalescent smile. âReally, youâre just giving tips, maybe guiding her process, helping with the planning⊠you know, this could be facilitated so much easier if you spoke to Her yourself!â
âSo, my nightmare?â Wonwoo huffed, shaking his leg.
In an instant, Seokmin had whipped out his phone, tapping around the screen quickly using his thin pointer finger.
âIâm just going to pull up her schedule. Itâs always pretty packed, but more into the summer break, it thins out a little. â
Wonwoo exhaled, staring off into the warm, afternoon sunlight that hailed in through the windows, striking all the shimmering flecks and pieces of dust afloat in the cafĂ© air. When he breathed in again, he could smell the luxurious coffees brewing in their rich and distinctive notes. It was such a beautiful dayâstill chilly as the snow outdoors began to thawâbut pleasant nonetheless.
âThis is such a fucking waste.â
And Wonwoo spent it being miserable.
âNo, itâll be useful. Trust.â Seokmin chirped.
âYouâre trying to dip me in your optimism gloss again.â
His friend smiled affectionately, tilting his head.
âThis will be good. Youâve been a hermit since Iâve known you.â
âYeah,â Wonwoo scoffed, âso you think itâs a good idea to shove me with the person I relate to least on the entire planet?â
âReally? The least? So, what youâre saying is, you relate more to serial killers? Or animal abusers? Or like, literal fascââ
âStop.â
âYou want to do this. I can see it in your eyes. Iâll set you up.â
A part of Wonwoo knew there might be no wriggling out of the situation, especially with Seokmin sitting across from him, characteristically eager and brightly pushy as always, like a goddamn salesman. For now, it could be easier to let himself get cuffed.
âCan I at least have some time to think it over?â
âUh⊠well⊠the thing is⊠the thing with that isââ
âYouâve cornered me?â
âI wouldnât word it like that.â
â⊠Okay.â Wonwoo removed his glasses, shoved his knuckles tender but deep into his eye sockets, massaging through flashes of white as he came to accept a fate he didnât know even existed in his astrology. âJust, I donât knowâfuckâschedule me in wherever.â
âHa! It doesnât exactly work like that.â
âI really donât give a damn how it works, Seokmin.â
âRight,â his friend laughed nervously, âI promise that Iâll get back to you pronto. Sorry for the disturbance. And, uh, good luck.â
 âWith what part?â Wonwoo grumbled, fixing his spectacles back on to clarify Seokminâs sympathetic face, the light bouncing off his head of brassy hair like a disco ball. âMy incapability to write a goddamn thing or the fact I have to help your perfectionist friend whoâs probably going to chew me up and spit me out?â
 âBoth parts.â Seokmin grinned. âIt can only go up from here.â
â§â a/n: tada!
this is the introductory scene! i think i've read it so many times that i could probably recite it from memory at this point ;_; anyway! as i mentioned, i know that it's been a hot minute since i last uploaded any scenarios. but one way or another this monster is getting posted! i did NOT have this lurking on my poor tired macbook causing it to overheat and sputter and spew FOR NOTHING!!
i swear that i don't plan for my works to get this goddamn long. before i hardly planned at all. maybe now i plan too much? i guess i have yet to find a happy medium!! but again, i do hope the size of the fic makes up for all that missed time :_( life has been ruff. but this fic was there as a handy distraction mechanism (when i prob should have been facing reality fhwejfhwk) so i guess it's been a double-edged sword!
also just want to preface that the reader goes by an alias throughout the fic. i'm not sure if this is like... a very huge or popular concept nowadays? so if it hits your reading ear a bit weird at first i apologize! but i swear it has purpose!! *chekhovs rule* *winkwink*
ANYWAY! no more rambling!
i'm pondering the idea of adding a taglist for those who are interested, just as i did with honey boy :3 so if that tickles ur fancy then feel free to each out!
BUT PLZ HEED THE FOLLOWING:
the fic in its entirety will be split across 6 parts
the word count of each part ranges from 22-24k!
i do not YET have a set posting schedule, simply bc i am unsure of how long it will take ppl to get through each part
(so that would be smth i'd have to gauge afterward)
REVISIT THE WARNINGS!!
i will not be flagging mature/nsfw/triggering scenes throughout the fic as the fic itself already has a heavy nature to it
so pls read the warnings!
if there's any additional questions i encourage u to swing by :3
*deep breath*
THANK YOU!!!!!
#seventeen scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seventeen x reader#wonwoo x reader#svt fanfic#wonwoo fanfic#seventeen fanfic#jeon wonwoo#seventeen angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut#svt scenarios
828 notes
·
View notes
Note
heyy can you write some headcannons on Megumi having a crush and how would he act towards her? I canât really picture him confessing honestly. thank you so much
cw: f!reader, aged up characters, profanity, alcohol, fluff, some hostile behaviour, misunderstandings word count: 2.2k a/n this was supposed to be like a short drabble but i am unable to do that lol (no tags)
Megumi doesnât have a lot of experience when it comes to having a crush, because no one has managed to catch his eye. Therefore, the realisation that he might have a crush on you comes sneaking up on him. Itâs not until he becomes aware that you infiltrate his mind during the most casual moments that it hits him.
He could just be running errands, and he could hear a song playing from a random clothing store heâs walking past and think this would definitely be a song youâd listen to. Or when he witnesses something funny and has to remember to tell you.
When it dawns on him, the first feeling that strikes him is guilt. He canât help but feel a little sleazy, like heâs become one of those annoying guys who always whine about being stuck in the friend zone â that he is somehow breaking your trust by how he feels about you. So he tries to tell himself that itâs not serious, only silly infatuation because youâre pretty. Nothing more.
Turns out he couldnât be more wrong, because you continue to plague his mind, the feelings only growing stronger. And with that frustrating new development, thereâs a clear shift in your relation â not necessarily for the better. Heâll grow colder and harsher, his tone carrying a hostile weight it didnât have before.
âMegumi,â you chuckled, âdonât be so proud. It would be easier to just take two trips than try to carry everything at once.â There was playfulness to your tone that was nothing but kind, indicating that the atmosphere shouldnât be anything but pleasant. âYeah, I heard you the first time,â he grumbled in response, stubbornly turning his back to you before he continued as if youâd never said anything at all. You blinked at him a few times in utter disbelief at the unfamiliar edge to his words, waiting for him to face you again to ease the jab with a shy smile. âOh, sorry,â you muttered carefully when he never met your gaze again. You took the hint, turning on your heel and leaving him alone. Whatever had gotten into him, he clearly didnât want you around, and you werenât going to hang around if he was on going to fire tiny comments at you. He shot you a modest look over his shoulder, mentally kicking himself over talking to you that way, and karma would come and bite him soon enough. With a deep sigh, he lifted all the bags, like he had insisted on doing, only to carry them a few feet before the first bag tore, spilling all the items around him. âFuck.â
Megumi had hoped that putting that (unnatural) distance between the two of you would cause his feelings to disappear, but that quickly proved not to be the case.
After a month of minimal contact, where you only ever interact when youâre hanging out with the entire group, he finds himself missing you. It just wasnât right not to share those stares whenever someone said something ridiculous, or immediately turn to you when he needed someone elseâs opinion.
He decides he wants to ease his way back into your good graces â but heâs a little too embarrassed to straight out apologise for the way heâs been treating you. So he starts off by tuning down his frown towards you when hanging out the whole group.
âOkay, guys, next one- guys, attention over here!â Nobaraâs strict voice cut through the crowd, causing the chatter to calm down enough for her to ask the next question. âWhoâs most likely to forget to text back?â Without hesitation, Yuji slung the ping pong ball to Megumi, who caught it with one hand â expecting it to come flying in his direction. âDrink up, Fushiguro!â âYou know, itâs not that I forget. I just choose not to answer you,â Megumi mocked him before taking a swig of his drink. He couldnât care less about the offended sounds that stuttered out of Yuji, because he was too hung up on how he had managed to draw the sweet sound of your chuckle from your lips. âOkay, Fushiguro. Who is most likely to make you smile? Iâm surprised if thereâs anyone that can make you smile,â Nobara snickered, biting the edge of her plastic cup. He rolled his eyes at her comment before swiftly throwing the ball confidently in your direction, causing you to jump a little as it lands in your lap. Your eyes found his immediately, lips parted in surprise. He drew his lips into an awkward line, heat rushing to his cheeks when you tilted your head at him, hiding the warm smile he caused behind your cup as you took a sip.
After that, things go back to normal â well, somewhat normal. You definitely go back to how your friendship used to be before the small hiccup. Megumi, however, has a hard time keeping his cool around you.
The whole ordeal has him easily irritated. Though after youâre little âbreakâ, he makes sure never to take it out on you, but that doesnât mean you donât witness it. He didnât have to struggle with something for long before a string of curses escapes him, before he inevitably gives up on whatever task is at hand â only for you to pick it up instead and immediately fix it.
He hates how you disturb every aspect of his life. Before you, he could lay down in his bed and fall asleep the second he closed his eyes. Now⊠heâd toss and turn into the lonely hours of the night.
During the day, he has (what he thinks is) a very pathetic need to be close to you whenever he has the chance. He tries to play it off as casually as possible, leaving the room when you do because âhe needs to stretch his legsâ or coming with you to the store even though he doesnât need anything because âhe could do with some fresh airâ. Your presence is just comfortable to him, and he wants to wallow in it as much as possible.
Things and gestures he never really thought twice about before, suddenly has his mind raze a million miles an hour. Small things, like when you wanted to show him a funny video and as you hand him your phone, his entire body would feel like it was on fire when your fingers grazed his so gently. Or when you noticed a strand of hair on his shirt, you would simply reach out and remove it, and he instantly became insanely aware of himself.
âAll Iâm saying, is if Yuji really wanted to, he would just set his alarm-â Time suddenly moved in slow motion, eyes following your every move as you simply leaned forward, two fingers delicately pinching the stray hair that had landed on his shoulder before rubbing your fingers together to let it fall to the floor. Were you crazy? Why would you do that to him? His breathing picked up its pace, as he now could physically feel every fibre and atom in his body. And now nothing about the way he sat or moved his arms felt natural, entirely convinced you would be able to see right through him. âHey, Megumi!â Your voice finally snapped him back to the moment, staring at you with big eyes as you were sporting a rather confused expression. âHmm?â âDid you lose your train of thought or something? You suddenly just stopped talking,â you chuckled. âUhm, yeah, sorry. Where was I,â he said, shaking his head, trying desperately not to think about how you had taken such an innocent act and made it feel so incredibly intimate.
You do pick up on the change in his behaviour. He isnât as subtle as he thinks when he purposely lingers around you after everyone has left. And whenever the group does something together, he makes sure to take the seat next to you.
Had it been anyone other than Megumi, you would never have thought twice about the behaviour â but when Megumi, who had always preferred to just keep to himself, suddenly seeks the company of another person, of course one raises an eyebrow in speculation.
You donât want to assume anything, though. He could just feel bad for how he treated you and this was his way of apologising without saying the words. Nonetheless, you did not mind it at all.
Megumi has no plans on confessing whatsoever. He tries to convince himself he is perfectly content with living in the agony of admiring from your side, even though heâs slowly dying as the feelings just keep growing for every time he watches you smile.
âYou know he likes you, right?â Nobara stated confidently as she licked her ice cream. You huffed a laugh, turning to look at her with your eyebrows pinched together. âYeah, okay.â âCome on! Youâre lying if you havenât noticed.â âThereâs nothing to notice, Nobara. He just feels bad for our little falling out,â you sighed as you turned to look at him and Yuji again. Much to Megumiâs dismay, Yuji had forced him on his feet to help him with setting up the chairs and table for the small get together he had arranged that evening. From afar it only seemed like Megumi was scolding Yuji for messing up the chairs again, very clearly frustrated by his inability to perform what was supposed to be an easy task. You felt Nobaraâs inquisitive squint drill into your side. âYouâre so full of shit.â You spun your head to scowl at her, offence written all over your features. âWell, heâs never going to come clean so youâre going to have to take the lead there.â She earned herself a weak kick to the heel before you shifted your attention to the two boys again, who seemed to be unbelievably lost. After a few seconds, Megumi turned towards you, instantly locking eyes with you. His lips turned upwards in a sweet smile as his hand raised in a small wave.
Megumi will continue to stay close to you, endlessly embarrassed every time you have his voice hitch in his throat because youâre just to breathtaking when doing⊠anything really.
After Nobara was the first person to breathe life into the idea of his crush on you out loud, it suddenly seemed like that was the reason behind everything he did. You couldnât hide behind the suspicion that he felt guilty anymore, because it had gone on for too long.
Once you see it, how devoted he seems to be to you in the most mundane aspects of your life, you quickly realise that the feeling is mutual. Thereâs something about being the one person to melt the heart of the most stoic person you know. How he who always parades around with a grumpy expression, avoiding other people, chooses to basically follow you around with just the tiniest smile dancing at the corner of his lips at all times.
âYou can have it,â Megumi said, sliding the plate with the last slice of pizza directly in front of you. âWhat?â âI said you can have it,â a slightly teasing lilt to his voice. You only stared at him with big eyes before your eyebrows narrowed. âYou always claim the last slice.â He simply shrugged. ââM not hungry.â You leaned back in your seat, crossing your arms over your chest and you simply stared at him, trying to uncover whatever was running through his mind. His face slowly turned the faintest shade of red before he finally managed to avert his gaze. âTime to spit it out, Fushiguro,â you demanded. âSince when do you use my last na-â âDonât try and change the subject.â Your sudden strict tone had him swallow the lump in his throat. âI donât know what youâre talking about,â he whispered coyly, fingers toying with the unused fork in front of him. âDo you like me?â The blunt confession had his heart beat against his chest with the force of a thousand suns, pounding so loud it filled his ears, eyes drawn to yours again. âOf course, weâre friends-â the sentence died in his throat at the fierce scowl you gifted him, head tilted forward in annoyance. âYes.â The creased evidence of previous frustration relaxed as the innocent word spilled from his lips, shoulders slumping in a new sensation of peace. On the other side of the table, Megumi sat with the most intense stress he could ever remember feeling, only reinforced by how calm and quiet you became. âHuh,â you said lightheartedly. âWhy didnât you just say so?â It was his turn to furrow his eyebrows, surprised by the casual tone in your voice. âI like you too, dumbass.â âOh,â he blinked. His heart slowly started to calm down to try and ground himself in order to deduce if this was one of his countless dreams of you or not. After a second, a genuine warm smile came to show on your lips, one of those that always made his heart skip a beat, and he realised this was in fact real.
Megumi having a crush on you works out in his favour in the end.
reblogs, likes and comments are appreciated plagiarism not authorized
#â àŹ my creative corner#jjk#jjk drabbles#jjk oneshot#jjk imagine#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen drabbles#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen oneshot#jujutsu kaisen imagine#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jujutsu kaisen x reader#megumi fushiguro#megumi fushiguro x reader#megumi fushiguro oneshot#megumi fushiguro imagine#megumi#jjk megumi fushiguro#jjk megumi#jujutsu kaisen megumi#megumi imagine#megumi x reader#megumi headcanons#fushiguro megumi#megumi drabble#jjk imagines#fushiguro
575 notes
·
View notes